« Back
Generated:
Post last updated:
parahuman, meet miracles
Baby!Glam lands in Miracle
Permalink Mark Unread

Why did her stupid father want to bring her today to the bank. What does he get out of this. She doesn't understand. And she knows she has to keep in mind how she's "not a girl" because if she's a girl she'll turn into one and then he'll know about her power and he must not know. So she's quietly chanting how not-a-girl she is in her mind, which quite helps drown out Professor Haywire's deranged demands.

Not that that isn't worrying. He's threatening to send hostages to another Earth, and he has demonstrated being quite capable of that. It's a particularly effective threat, Sadde muses when she's not being very annoyed at being in this situation and not being able to do anything about it, since unlike killing someone, it's reversible—with his cooperation. It's like killing someone and being the only one who can bring them back.

She's in the middle of wondering why on Earth Professor Haywire decided to come to New York of all places when something goes wrong—she doesn't quite know what—and there's a bright flash, the crackling sound of electricity, and she's not in the bank anymore.

Permalink Mark Unread

Having a fairly unique Miracle had its ups and downs. On the one hand, Evan Baumgard took pleasure in his powers not just being another way of lifting really heavy things, or shooting some kind of nondescript energy at things. On the other hand, he couldn't really talk to any of his siblings or classmates about his abilities. The only other kids at school who had the ability to assign symbolically appropriate functions to objects was Howie the power-copier, and Evan was still mad that he hadn't asked his permission before duplicating his abilities. There were however plenty of other kids at the Institute for Transhuman-Baseline Cooperation who shared his plight. The young Miracles at the school whose powers defied broad categorization were already forming into a little clique; they were a fellowship defined by uniform diversity. At the moment, Evan was trying to get the newest member of this group to show him what he could do.

"So, you can grab stuff from other planets?" asked Evan. 

Erwin Everett was new to school. He'd only Manifested as a Miracle a few weeks earlier, and the teachers had been pretty vague about what he actually did.  "Ah, the doctors said it wasn't like that." 

Evan smiled, glad to know the new boy wasn't just another teleporter. "So what do you do?"

The look on Erwin's face suggested he might not be certain himself. "They said the stuff I get is from Earth, but not the same Earth we live in. Like, there could be a world with no Miracles at all."

Evan shuddered at the thought of a world where he couldn't make his teddy bears dance. Or have cured his friend's asthma....

"They brought in a history guy to look at some old coins I found in my pocket, and he said they might've been from a place where the Romans are still in charge."

Evan's grin widened. "Alternate histories are so cool! What kind of stuff can you pull in?"

"Just little things so far. I did find a phone yesterday that I don't think was invented in the real world."

 

"You know, I bet the people who made the phone wouldn't say we live in the real world."

 Erwin shrugged. "Yeah, probably."

"So, can ya show me something from another here?" asked Evan. 

Erwin looked a little crestfallen. "Sorry, all my other-world stuff is at home."

Evan was almost tempted to ask the other boy if he'd forgotten his Miracle. "Why don't you just get some?"

"The coolest junk comes when I'm not thinking about it. When I try to poof up stuff, it's usually pretty stupid. Once I just got some rusty nails."

"What kind of place did they come from?"

Erwin sighed. "Don't know, they were just old nails."

"Maybe they came from an Earth where humans live in the sea and mer live on land! That'd explain why they were rusty" said Evan. His interdimensional theorization didn't seem to do the trick.

Evan pulled a triple A battery out of his left pocket. "Hmm, maybe this  will help." He focused his Miracle on the battery, pouring into it a smidgen of new purpose. 

 

Erwin took the battery from Evan. "What'll this do?"

"Make your power stronger-I think."

Erwin quickly looked from the battery to Evan's painfully earnest face. "Worth a try," he said. Clenching the batter in one hand, his other outstretched, waiting for whatever goodies the Multiverse had for him, he closed his eyes. 

With no fuss or bother, a child burst into existence, right on top of Evan. 

 

 

 

 

 

Permalink Mark Unread

Said child eeps and tries to scramble away from—whoever. And she completely lets go of the concentrating she had to do not to be girl-shaped, so girl-shaped she is. Of course, being eight, it's not like there's much difference, but still.

She looks around, blinks, and curses under her breath. Well, she says "Oh, duck," but that's pretty much as much cursing as she does.

Permalink Mark Unread

Being a child whose chores were done by animated plush, and accidentally created a sister while trying to win at tag, Evan barely even blinked at the new arrival. 

"Hi."

Permalink Mark Unread

"...hello. Is this English? It would be really annoying if I landed somewhere that doesn't speak English, I'm not good at languages!"

Permalink Mark Unread

Evan, on the other hand, was very good with languages. "Nyet!"

The girl looked slightly panicked.

"Sorry. Yeah, we speak English here. Welcome to Australia!" 

 

Permalink Mark Unread

She dusts herself off and stands up, looking around at the—school playground?

"Okay, cool, new Earth but it's like mine, you don't seem to be freaking out, why aren't you freaking out?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Well, my friend did just summon you here. I didn't interrupt something big, did I?"

Evan turned to Erwin, only to find him running towards the duty teacher. Approximately half a millisecond later, his sister Moira was standing between him and the new girl.

Permalink Mark Unread

She blinks. "Summon? No, Professor Haywire sent me here, he was trying to rob a bank. Hi, I'm Sadde."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Pleased to meet you, I'm Moira!"-she gestured at Evan-"And this is my brother Evan." Moira thought for a second, remembering Hannah. "He might be your brother too. You didn't make another sister, did you Evan?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"I have a brother. And a sister. Well, half-brother and—sister. And they're back on my Earth. I didn't know other Earths had parahumans, too."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I have two twin brothers, and a half brother, and a robot sister. Oh, and what's a parahuman? Is that like a Miracle? Because we have those, and we're awesome!"

The duty teacher strode over to the children, Erwin in tow. 

Permalink Mark Unread

"I dunno, what's a Miracle? Parahumans are people with powers."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Same here. Are you American? I heard Americans have a different name for us."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I am! I'm from New York. Well, I wasn't born there but I moved there when I was little. Where are we in Australia?"

Permalink Mark Unread

Stanislav appeared beside his brother and sister. "Perth, also known as the best part." His skin glowed a pale yellow, visible even in the sunshine. 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Why is your skin yellow. Also hi I'm Sadde."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Cause I am a font of infinite power! Hi, I'm Stanislav. If we had met but a week later, you would know me as Emperor of the Solar System!"

Permalink Mark Unread

"...I didn't vote for you."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Since when were emperors elected?"

The duty teacher would've gotten there sooner, but there was a minor tussle she needed to break up. She'd been employed at the school long enough to know that was a more pressing concern than a child appearing from nothing. 

"Kids, are we playing safe?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Safer than I was ten minutes ago."

Permalink Mark Unread

"You think you are safe now, puny mortal!"

"Stan, be nice."

Permalink Mark Unread

She grins at him. "Yes, I do, you're not robbing a bank, that's an improvement!"

Permalink Mark Unread

"We're so fast, we could do that while talking to you!"

The duty teacher raised an eyebrow. "Forgive me for asking, dear, but where were you a second ago?"

Erwin had tears in his eyes. "ANOTHER UNIVERSE, I'M SO SORRY, SORRY, SORRY!"

Permalink Mark Unread

"I don't think it's your fault, Professor Haywire was robbing a bank and I was in it and something went wrong."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Nevermind, that's my new name!"

And then the penny dropped.

Permalink Mark Unread

"I mean, he might be peeved you stole his name if he finds out, and he is a villain."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Well so am I."

The duty teacher had pulled out her phone, and was making a half hearted attempt at whispering. "I think we should call Zaneta."

Stan made a quarter hearted attempt at whispering. "That's our mum." 

 

Permalink Mark Unread

"I don't think you can be a villain as a kid," she says dubiously.

Permalink Mark Unread

"Why not? I bet I have better powers than him."

Permalink Mark Unread

"He's a tinker, those are, like, the best powers. And he's an alternate universes tinker, too, it's how he sent me here!"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Can tinkers move faster than sound? Because that's the best power."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Tinkers can make things that move faster than sound."

Permalink Mark Unread

"So can I! And so can our mum."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Really? What can you do? And do people on this Earth just tell everyone they have powers?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"I make things do other things. And why wouldn't we?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"'Cause then villains can attack your family and friends!"

Permalink Mark Unread

"And then we beat them up. Or mum does."

Permalink Mark Unread

"But by then your friends could be dead!"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Eh, just make more Miracle friends."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Your normal friends won't be any less dead just because you made new ones, and anyway the villains could kill those, too."

Permalink Mark Unread

"You do know half the kids here are Miracles, right?"

Permalink Mark Unread

She looks around. "Really? Kids? Isn't everyone here, like, our age? I thought this was a school."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Yeah? What else would it be?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"I dunno, but on my Earth it's not very common for kids to have powers."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Why not?"

Permalink Mark Unread

Shrug. "Dunno. Most heroes are adults."

Permalink Mark Unread

"But they got their powers as kids, right? Huxley's virus doesen't work on grown ups."

Permalink Mark Unread

"What's that?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"It's what gives people powers, dummy. Don't you know anything?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"I'm not a dummy! But no one knows about any viruses back home, and capes can too get powers as adults!"

Permalink Mark Unread

"I never heard of em'"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Why does this virus thing only work on children?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Hormones."

Permalink Mark Unread

"How do you know that?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"How do you know what makes electricity?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Science!"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Well, science says grownups don't get powers. So there."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Well in my world science doesn't say a lot about who does or doesn't get powers, but grownups do get powers!"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Your world sounds silly."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I haven't even told you like five things about it!"

Permalink Mark Unread

"But it was a silly thing!"

Permalink Mark Unread

"I bet your world has silly things too and you don't see me thinking all of it's silly just because of them!"

Permalink Mark Unread

"And I bet in your world mermaids live on land."

Permalink Mark Unread

"There aren't any mermaids in my world! There are mermaids here?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Yes. One's my boyfriend! How do you have no mermaids? Did you kill them all?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"There were never any mermaids! How can you have a boyfriend, you're eight."

Permalink Mark Unread

"What's that have to do with anything?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Boyfriends are grownup things."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I keep trying to tell her that," said the glowing woman hovering above the children.

Permalink Mark Unread

She looks up and her first thought is "Alexandria," followed by "Legend," and then she remembers she's not in her world anymore. "Hi, are you their mom? It's really weird that no one here wears masks."

Permalink Mark Unread

"MUMMY!" 

The glowing children lept into the air, rapidly orbiting the glowing woman. Evan meanwhile had to content himself with launching into a long, rambling narrative about his day. 

"That answer your question?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Yeah," she grins, rubbing her nose with the back of her hand. "I'm Sadde."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I'm Zaneta. I see you have met my children." Zaneta looked at the still slightly hysterical boy, watching from the distance. "And Erwin."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Yeah. I'm from another Earth."

Permalink Mark Unread

Zaneta almost raised an eyebrow. Almost. 

 

"Interesting. Would you like to discuss this?"

Permalink Mark Unread

She looks delighted. The flavor of delighted is "no one ever takes me seriously or wants to hear what I have to say of course I want to discuss this!"

What she actually says, however, is "Sure!"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Well, would you like to talk somewhere a little less public?"

Permalink Mark Unread

She shrugs. "I dunno, you're the weird ones who don't wear masks."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Now why would I wear a mask? And do you have any objections to the tropics?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"To protect your secret identity! And I dunno I've lived in New York since I was little." Pause. "Littler."

Permalink Mark Unread

Zaneta smiled. "To each their own, I suppose." She descended to the ground. "Just to be on the safe side, do you mind being carried?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Well I can't fly on my own!" Yet.

Permalink Mark Unread

And at that, Zaneta promptly drew the child into her arms, and sped off home.

Permalink Mark Unread

Wheeee!

Permalink Mark Unread

Arriving on the western shore of Boyus, Zaneta allowed her cargo back on her feet. The hollowed out mountain she made her home loomed above them, its domed top reflecting the sunlight. 

"So, like what you see?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"This is so cool! Are you a supervillain with a volcano lair?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"I prefer to think of myself as a civil servant. With a volcano house."

Permalink Mark Unread

"...is that an eu—euphe—another word for villain?" she asks dubiously.

Permalink Mark Unread

"I make sure people stay safe, okay?" She almost patted the girl on the head, but she worried it might seem condescending. "You said another Earth, didn't you? You're not from Mars?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"You're not answering my question," she says, folding her arms.

Permalink Mark Unread

"I guess you could call call me a super-heroine." She slumps onto the sand, looking out to sea. "So, how'd you get here?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"From my end, this alternate universes tinker villain was robbing a bank and something went wrong and I ended up here, from this end apparently a kid summoned me."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I heard. I suppose the AA will have to amend Erwin's file. And I'll definitely be having a word with Evan."

Permalink Mark Unread

"What'd Evan do?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"I suspect he ramped up Erwin's ability" 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Oh. He can do that? I lost track of all their powers. Are they all yours?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Aside from poor Erwin, yes. I have five children."

Permalink Mark Unread

"That's a lot. I have a half-brother and a half-sister."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Well, I only gave birth to three of them. You see Martin at all back at school?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"I don't think so, but I kinda lost track."

Permalink Mark Unread

"That's a shame, you could have had the complete set of triplets."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Do they all have the same power?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"The triplets do, mostly, but Evan and Hannah are a bit different in that regard. Hannah especially."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Oh right you said you hadn't given birth to them. When did they trigger?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Assuming you mean 'when did they become Miracles', correct me if I'm misunderstanding the question, they were all born that way."

Permalink Mark Unread

"...that sounds so much better."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Well, I'm suppose it's more natural to them that way."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Did you get powers when you were a kid, too? They said everyone does but that's not true where I'm from."

Permalink Mark Unread

"When I was eight in 1917. And yes, my children were not lying to you. I may however need to you to repeat everything they told you, I wouldn't past them to feed you some amusing misinformation."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I don't remember everything they said. What year is it here? It's 1995 back home and you don't look eighty."

Permalink Mark Unread

"It's 2020," Zaneta says, smiling just a bit too much.

Permalink Mark Unread

 

 

 

"What."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I'm 110."

Permalink Mark Unread

"How."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Huxley's virus continually repairs my cells, among other things."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I think powers in my world are different."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Your transhumans age?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Parahumans," she corrects. "And I think so? I dunno they've only been around for like... twenty years."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Hah, ours have been around since the Great War. Your world had a Great War, right?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"I dunno, what's a great war?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"It was a horrible war between the nations of Europe in the 1910s."

Permalink Mark Unread

"...there was World War I?"

Permalink Mark Unread

Zaneta looks shocked. "Good God, you had more than one of those?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Yeah. The other one was in... I dunno I think the forties. There was a nuclear bomb. Well, two. I think. And Nazis."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I honestly don't know what those last two things are." 

 A grey skinned little boy walks out of the ocean. "Hey, Mrs. Moira's Mummy. Is Moira home?" The boy looks to the girl sitting beside Zaneta. "Is that Hannah?"

 

 

Permalink Mark Unread

"I'm not Hannah, I'm Sadde. Are you a mermaid? Nuclear bombs are bombs that are nuclear. They're very bad, they exploded two cities! And Nazis are evil people who don't like a lot of other people. They killed lots of Jews and stuff."

Permalink Mark Unread

The little boy frowns. "Do I look like a girl?"

Permalink Mark Unread

She looks between his legs. "No. Are you a mer—guy? Why are you naked? Weren't mer people meant to have tails?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Why aren't you? And I'm special." The boy pokes out his tongue revealing a rather sharp set of teeth. His cheerful expression is not dampened by his large, black eyes. "Are you another of Moira's brothers and sisters?"  

Permalink Mark Unread

"'Cause you get arrested for being naked in public. At least in my world, maybe it's different here. I'm from another world."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Mars? And even in the ocean?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"No, another Earth, why does everyone think I'm from Mars? And people usually need to wear swimsuits in the ocean."

Permalink Mark Unread

"There's another Earth? Where? And how'd you get the mer to agree to that?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Another universe, and there are no mer."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Sounds horrible. I'm Michael." The boy ambles up beside Zaneta and plonks himself down. "You know where Moira is? She said we'd make sand castles."

 

"She's still at school," says Zaneta.

Permalink Mark Unread

"This world is weird," she opines.

Permalink Mark Unread

"Maybe so," says Zaneta. What in another world might've been called smartphone dings on her belt. She frowns. "I have to take this," she says, "Michael, could you keep Sadde company for me?"

Permalink Mark Unread

She grins at Michael.

Permalink Mark Unread

"You know where the water and snacks are, Moira and the others should be here in a few hours. Tell your tribe I said hi." And with that, Zaneta is gone.

"So, if you have no mer on your planet, who lives in the sea?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Fish?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"But who eats the fish?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Other fish! Sharks! Dolphins! Evil weird-looking worms! Humans!"

Permalink Mark Unread

"But humans cook fish! Completely ruins the taste." Michael looks strangely agitated. 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Not always, there's sushi."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Can't humans just eat rabbits or something?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Humans do in fact also eat rabbits. We have very varied tastes."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Well, mer eat seals, too. And dolphins!"

Permalink Mark Unread

"But dolphins are cute!"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Dolphins are evil! They hurt porpoises that were minding their own buisness, and don't even eat them!"

Permalink Mark Unread

"And are all mer very nice and cozy and friendly all the time?"

Permalink Mark Unread

And then Michael lunges at Sadde.

Permalink Mark Unread

Sadde eeps and falls on the sand. "What are you doing!"

Permalink Mark Unread

Michael pins Sadde, and growls. 

Permalink Mark Unread

She twists and tries to take his balance and to drive a knee to his groin—she knows how much that hurts.

Permalink Mark Unread

He manages to avoid her knee just in time. "What was that for?"

Permalink Mark Unread

She hopes him talking to her is enough of a distraction for her to headbutt him.

Permalink Mark Unread

It is. The boy falls to the sand, slightly dazed, but oddly content looking. "Okay, you win. Wanna play?"

Permalink Mark Unread

No.

Now she pins him, with one knee where (she thinks) his solar plexus is. "Why did you do that?"

Permalink Mark Unread

The boy cringes in pain. "I just wanted to see who was tougher! Humans are so confusing." 

Permalink Mark Unread

 

 

 

"Well don't do that again," she says, standing up and folding her arms, her eyebrows furrowed.

Permalink Mark Unread

"I won't, I won't! You're dominant. Do you still don't wanna play?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"You attacked me!"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Yeah, so I could figure out which of us was stronger. You beat me, so now we know. For now."

Permalink Mark Unread

"You could have asked!"

Permalink Mark Unread

"You could've lied! I would have. Also, you weren't being very fair to start with."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Not asked who was stronger, asked to fight, or something. Especially if you wanted me to be fair, I'm not gonna be fair when someone just lunges at me out of the blue."

Permalink Mark Unread

Michael sighs. "I'm sorry." He extends a clawed, webbed hand. 

Permalink Mark Unread

 

 

She cautiously accepts it to shake—if he tries anything else -

Permalink Mark Unread

He does not. "Sorry aside, don't ever go for that area again. Bad enough I have to keep them outside."

Permalink Mark Unread

"...keep what outside...?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Boy parts."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Oh. Well, don't ever surprise attack me again, then, I don't fight fair."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Okay. We please be please be friends now?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"...fine."

Permalink Mark Unread

They stand in awkward silence for a moment.

"So what do ya wanna do?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"I dunno. Build a sandcastle?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Cool! Hope Moira doesn't mind."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Oh right you're Moira's boyfriend. That's weird."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Why? Is it 'cause she's human? Because that's racist, I think! "

Permalink Mark Unread

"No, it's 'cause you're eight!"

Permalink Mark Unread

"You don't know how mer work! I could be a million jillion!"

Permalink Mark Unread

"She's eight!"

Permalink Mark Unread

"And I could be one...okay, we're both eight. Who cares?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Dating is a grownup thing!"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Kids don't do fun stuff with kids they like? Do you not like sandcastles?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"That's not dating that's just being friends."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Well, we're going to have babies someday. And they will be so cool."

Permalink Mark Unread

"You don't know that!"

Permalink Mark Unread

"I know that being mer is awesome, and I know being a Miracle is almost as awesome, so therefore mer-Miracles will be amazing."

Permalink Mark Unread

"You don't know that you'll still like each other when you grow up," she corrects. "You could have the West—Westermer—you could think she's gross when you grow up 'cause you grew up together! Besides, that's not what babies are for."

Permalink Mark Unread

"What are babies for? Moira's dumb brother told me they were meant to be test subjects. And we didn't grow up together. Moira lives here, I live over there." Michael points out to sea. "So, still wanna play sandcastles?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"You should only decide to make babies when you know what they're for," she nods. "And yeah sure."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Cool, tell me if you figure out what they're for." The boy strolls over to where the sand is still wet, scoping out where to begin construction. 

Permalink Mark Unread

She goes after him and looks at the sand dubiously. "I don't have a swimsuit."

Permalink Mark Unread

Michael looks at Sadde with genuine puzzlement. "Neither do I?"

Permalink Mark Unread

...right. She furrows her brows and ponders for a second then shrugs and starts stripping.

And then she notices what's between her legs, and more relevantly what's not, and stops.

Permalink Mark Unread

"Is something wrong? You don't have to be naked if you don't want to."

Permalink Mark Unread

"No, that's not it," she says, chewing on her lip, then strips to her underwear—boy underwear.

(She should not be girl-shaped—yes she's a girl today but now they're gonna wonder when she inevitably changes back, she was never able to prevent it the other way around, they will know she has powers—

—and is that so bad here, really?)

She finds somewhere on the sand to sit and help him.

Permalink Mark Unread

Brushing aside his new friend's apparent confusion, Michael gets to work on the castle. He's had a ton of experience.

Permalink Mark Unread

She hasn't! She has in fact never built a sandcastle, it will probably be best for her to be Michael's assistant than anything.

Permalink Mark Unread

As he lays down the foundations of his silica palace, Michael lapses into conversation. "You know how to swim? Cause I think my pod would like you."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I've never done it before. What's a pod?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"My family. I think some people would call it a tribe."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Oh. I can't breathe underwater."

Permalink Mark Unread

"They could come near the beach."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Well I don't know how to swim but maybe you could teach me."

Permalink Mark Unread

Michael looks absolutely heartbroken at her plight.

Permalink Mark Unread

"I never had to!"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Did you live in a desert?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"I lived in New York."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Isn't there water in New York?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Not a lot to swim, and no one would take me, and I didn't really want to."

Permalink Mark Unread

"You don't know what you're missing!" Michael stood up. "Wanna wade out a bit, just up to your waist?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Sure, why not," she shrugs.

Permalink Mark Unread

Michael makes his way to the waterline. 

Permalink Mark Unread

She follows!

Permalink Mark Unread

Michael is glad, he thought he would have to drag her along. Anything to save this deprived child from a life of dryness!

Permalink Mark Unread

She didn't feel that deprived but alright. Follow follow.

Permalink Mark Unread

"So, how does it feel?" says Michael, one the water has reached around Sadde's midsection. 

Permalink Mark Unread

"...like water?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Try putting your head under."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I've been in a bathtub, you know."

Permalink Mark Unread

"You are so boring! And how could a bath be like this?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"I'm not boring! And it's cold and water and alright this moves but that's not the interesting part of the sea! I wanna swim."

Permalink Mark Unread

"...Do you wanna go out a bit further?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"If you think I won't drown."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Just a bit, enough so you start floating. You can hold on to me if you like."

Permalink Mark Unread

"If I need to. Don't drag me down." She takes a few more steps into the ocean.

Permalink Mark Unread

"Tell me when you start treading water."

Permalink Mark Unread

She does.

Permalink Mark Unread

"Now go under."

Permalink Mark Unread

She does.

Permalink Mark Unread

Michael follows her. 

Permalink Mark Unread

 

 

She does have to breathe eventually.

Permalink Mark Unread

"Do you have powers?" It seems like a reasonable question to Michael. Most people who hang around Zaneta's island do.

Permalink Mark Unread

"Why would you think that?" she doesn't answer. "And I'm not gonna learn how to swim just by putting my head underwater."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Most humans who come here do. And how do humans learn to swim?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Aren't they all Zaneta's children? And I dunno how humans learn to swim, I think people show them how to move their arms and legs and they try to imitate it."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Sometimes she has visitors. She told me once that she used to have a husband."

Permalink Mark Unread

"People who have biological children are normally part of a couple at some point."

Permalink Mark Unread

"What do you mean?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"That people usually have biological children as part of being a couple."

Permalink Mark Unread

"What do you mean by couple?

Permalink Mark Unread

"Two people who live together and have children together and raise them together and stuff."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Humans are weird."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Do mer do it differently?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Kinda, I guess. We just mate with whoever and take care of the babies together. Most of us don't even know who our dads are. Also means nobody's an orphan."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Doesn't that make lots and lots of babies born? What if you don't want a new baby?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"People don't have a baby every time they mate. And people can't have babies all the time. Or do humans work different?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Humans have babies sometimes if they have sex and don't use protection."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Protection? Like a spear?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"...no, not like a spear. I dunno what it is but it's stuff they use to not have children."

Permalink Mark Unread

"So, figured out what babies are for yet?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"No! That takes years! And puberty!"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Puberty?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Yeah, that thing that happens when you're like eleven or twelve that makes your brain act all weird and makes you want to have sex with people and makes your body change in ways that help you have sex with people."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Yeah, I've seen that happen. Looked scary, but the big kids looked like they were having fun. Sometimes."

Permalink Mark Unread

 

 

"Ew."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Other times they seemed upset about nothing. And confused by by very simple things."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Again: ew. And I still think if you don't like or even understand the process for making babies you shouldn't make babies."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I didn't say we were going to try right now!"

Permalink Mark Unread

"No but you thought I'd have figured it out in like ten minutes and you can't know you'll want to do it with her. For all you know you're gay. Or she's gay."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I think I heard that word in a song? It means old, right?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"What word?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Gay."

Permalink Mark Unread

"...no, gay means you like people of the same gender."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Oh, that. Humans have a lot of weird words for things."

Permalink Mark Unread

"It's better than having no words! Anyway, if you're gay or she's gay you won't be making any babies together."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Not true, I heard humans could make babies without mating!"

Permalink Mark Unread

"...yeah, I guess. You still shouldn't be having babies in the next like fifteen years."

Permalink Mark Unread

"My mothers had me and my sister when they were only two times my age."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Okay, maybe mer are different."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I think I was her first baby, I'm not sure."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Well, you said babies are raised by the whole tribe so I guess it's not all that bad."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Yeah. I still like my mummy, though."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Mmhm."

Permalink Mark Unread

"What're your family like?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"...mom's dead, father's evil, stepmother's boring, siblings are small."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Sorry about your mummy. Do you wanna fish?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"I thought we were gonna swim?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"I mean, do you want a fish?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"What for?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"To eat."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I'm not hungry but you can get one for you if you want."

Permalink Mark Unread

"If your dad's evil, how come the other grown ups don't spear him?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"...because in civilized society people don't usually solve their problems with violence."

Permalink Mark Unread

"So what do you do with evil people?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Arrest them."

Permalink Mark Unread

"You should lure him into the water, then my grown ups can spear him!"

Permalink Mark Unread

"That's evil!"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Isn't he evil?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Yes but two wrongs don't make a right."

Permalink Mark Unread

"But even if it's evil, there will be less evil when it's done!"

Permalink Mark Unread

"There'll also be one less person when it's done, and it makes the world more evil while it's happening, and even after there'll be no one to take care of my stepmother and my half-siblings, and everyone gets uncomfortable about the idea of being speared if they do stuff other people don't like, and killing people is much worse than that! And, and there's a reason humans stopped doing that."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Humans are weird."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Mer are evil."

Permalink Mark Unread

Tears begin welling in Michael's eyes.

Permalink Mark Unread

She folds her arms and bites her lower lip. Then relents after a second: "Well, humans are evil in some places, too."

...kinda relents.

Permalink Mark Unread

Michael realises he probably isn't going to teach Sadde to swim in one day. "Wanna look around the island?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Okay."

Walk walk in the water back to shore.

Permalink Mark Unread

"The grown ups in my tribe say Zaneta came here a very long time ago, and built that thing on top of the mountain." He points to the glass dome.

Permalink Mark Unread

"I asked her if she was a supervillain and that was her volcano lair but she said she was a superhero and that was her volcano lair."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Sometimes we leave her offerings."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Why?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"If she's not a goddess, she's the next best thing."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Does she only do good things if you leave her offerings?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Nah. But saying thank you is good manners."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Oh. So they're not really offerings, they're presents."

Permalink Mark Unread

"If you want to call them that. There's one." He points at a dead dolphin lying on the shore.

Permalink Mark Unread

"...why would she want one of those?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"They're tasty."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Does she actually eat them? Wouldn't she maybe like other stuff better, if she's almost a goddess?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Don't know, but they don't stay there long. What would you give a goddess?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Jewelry. Books. Music. Maths. Sculptures."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Don't really have those."

Permalink Mark Unread

"...really? What do mer do all day?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Hunt, play, make music, tell stories, mate, stuff like that."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Music and stories, then! Those things are much harder for her to get than dolphins."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Yeah, but we can't wait around all day to give her those."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Don't you have recorders?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Nope, except the ones in our skulls." The boy makes his way into the jungle surrounding the island.

Permalink Mark Unread

She follows. "Why not?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Why don't you have robot slaves that know what you want before you do?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"'Cause that'd be creepy and also those don't exist in my world, do they exist here?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Well, Moira's sister is a robot."

Permalink Mark Unread

"...I wanna meet her."

Permalink Mark Unread

"She's at school. Stupid human things. I have to go during winter."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I like school, I make friends there. And anyway you didn't answer my question."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I make friends in the sea! Or here. We don't have slaves here, I think."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Not that one!"

Permalink Mark Unread

"What question?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Why you don't have recorders and stuff for music."

Permalink Mark Unread

"...How about I answer that when you tell me what babies are for. Is it in a book?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"I dunno, but making recorders probably is, and it's 2020, I bet someone's invented stuff that can go underwater!"

Permalink Mark Unread

Michael shrugs. "I'll ask the grown ups. Tell me if you see the tiger."

Permalink Mark Unread

"...what tiger."

Permalink Mark Unread

"The tiger that lives on the island. It's big and furry."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Why is there a tiger on the island with children."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Africa has lions, and children live there."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Africa is a big continent! This is a teeny tiny island!"

Permalink Mark Unread

Michael grins. "Have you met my girlfriend?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Yes?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"So why do you think a tiger is dangerous?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Because it's big and strong and can eat you? ...I think it probably won't but."

Permalink Mark Unread

"It won't. It's Moira's brother's."

Permalink Mark Unread

"He has a pet tiger?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Moira said he was the kitten King."

Permalink Mark Unread

"The kitten king?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Yeah. Cats love him."

Permalink Mark Unread

"...is that a power or something, or did he just raise this tiger from birth?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"The tiger sort of took care of him since birth. Like Moira and her birdies."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Oh. That's cute. And it won't be angry with us or anything if he's not around?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"She let me sleep on her once!"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Oh. Okay, I guess. That's really cool."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Yeah, wish Moira's birdies were that nice."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Why aren't they?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Moira is a dark and terrible queen." 

 

In the distance, a pelican squarks. 

Permalink Mark Unread

 

 

She cracks up.

Permalink Mark Unread

If Michael were caucasian, he might've been blushing. "It's not funny, I haven't had a seagull since I was five!"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Good on the seagulls."

Permalink Mark Unread

"How would you like it if your favourite food tried to kill you?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"I'd probably stop eating it!"

Permalink Mark Unread

Michael gives her a sour look. "I hope Moira makes the chickens go to war."

Permalink Mark Unread

She giggles. "Why would she do that?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"She doesn't like people harming her birds. Which is all of them. I don't think her brothers have even tasted chicken."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I can stop eating birds if she wants me to."

Permalink Mark Unread

"One day I will have my vengeance!"

 

As Michael established a healthy foundation for a romantic relationship, a tree melted and contorted into a silver little girl. 

"Oh. Hi Hannah."

Permalink Mark Unread

Blink. "Are you the robot one?"

Permalink Mark Unread

She looks angrily at Michael. "I am not a robot, Seal!"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Sorry. Are you a Miracle, too, then?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"I'm a colony of nanites."

Permalink Mark Unread

"What are nanites?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Little bugs that stand on top of each other and make a me."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Bugs? You're made of bugs?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Science bugs!"

Permalink Mark Unread

"What's that mean?"

Permalink Mark Unread

Hannah proceeds to metamorphose into a precise copy of Sadde as is. "What's that? Why do you do that? You should do this, you should do that!"

Permalink Mark Unread

Blink blink. "What?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"I'm eight years old and going to give relationship advice."

Permalink Mark Unread

 

 

"...were you eavesdropping."

Permalink Mark Unread

The second Sadde shifts into what could be Michael's twin. "I'm going to pretend not to understand things I totally do, because I don't like admitting I'm a human, too."

Permalink Mark Unread

She throws her hands up in the air and says, "Is everyone on this island terrible!" then turns around and starts stalking off.

Permalink Mark Unread

Hannah laughs, before being tackled by Michael.

Permalink Mark Unread

She finds a tree, turns around, and leans against it, arms folded, and mumbles something under her breath.

Permalink Mark Unread

And then a tiger bursts from the greenery, a little boy atop its back. Aside from the fact he's about as dressed as Michael, he's also a mirror image of Stan.

Permalink Mark Unread

She eeps and takes two steps back and trips and falls on the ground.

Permalink Mark Unread

"State your identity, intruder!"

Permalink Mark Unread

"If I was an intruder they wouldn't be acting like it was normal I'm here!" she says, pointing at Michael and Hannah.

Permalink Mark Unread

"Maybe you brainwashed them to fight!"

Permalink Mark Unread

"If I did that then why would you believe anything I say anyway!"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Cause then I know what lies you're telling." The tiger creeps closer.

Permalink Mark Unread

"Then my name is Sandra and I am the evil dark lady of the West."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Get her, Squishy!"

Permalink Mark Unread

"That was a lie, you numbnuts!" she says, scrambling to her feet to try run. "Is everyone here terrible!"

Permalink Mark Unread

The tiger is not deterred, and attempts to groom the girl-child.

Permalink Mark Unread

The girl-child eeps again and starts crying—

—and a person, featureless, with no face, not made of skin, of indeterminate gender, white as paper, appears and gently pushes the tiger away with irresistible force, scooping Sadde up in their arms before taking a few steps back (and moving much farther than the few steps ought to allow), then disappears after putting her on the ground again.

Permalink Mark Unread

Probably Not Stan tumbles off Squishy. 

Permalink Mark Unread

She draws her knees to her chest and hugs them.

Permalink Mark Unread

"...Are you okay?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"No! Everyone here is terrible! He thinks spearing people is okay and she thinks eavesdropping is okay and you attack people with tigers and your brother is a supervillain and your sister is an evil queen of birds and everyone here is terrible!"

Permalink Mark Unread

Another boy, this one rainbow coloured from head to toe, pushes his way out of the plants, Stan following close behind.

Permalink Mark Unread

"And what does he do, eat babies?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"What did I do?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Nothing yet! But who knows, I'm six out of eight on terrible people!"

Permalink Mark Unread

Maurice frowned. "Are you saying Auntie Zaneta is evil?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"No, she's one of the not-terrible ones."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Oh, good." 

 

Martin gives the rainbow boy a glare. "She's saying the rest of us are evil!"

 

The boy shrugs. "Eh, sometimes. I'm Maurice."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I'm Sadde," she says, wiping her eyes and getting to her feet.

Permalink Mark Unread

The tiger lays down at her feet. 

"I think Squishy is saying hello."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Squishy should learn better manners," she says, glaring at Martin.

Permalink Mark Unread

Maurice giggles. "Yeah, she should." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Anyway, why are you rainbow?"

Permalink Mark Unread

The colours and patterns shift across the boys skin. "My powers."

 

Martin gets back on his feet. "Was that guy part of your powers?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"I don't have powers," she says, a touch defensively. "And what guy?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"You so have powers. And the pale guy who pushed my Squishy."

Permalink Mark Unread

"What pale guy?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"He appeared and shoved Squishy. She was just trying to clean you!"

Permalink Mark Unread

"I didn't see anything, and you didn't sound like you were ordering her to clean me and anyway that tongue has barbs and anyway you don't make giant cats leap on people don't you know anything?"

Permalink Mark Unread

Maurice giggles nervously. "Anyone hungry?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Yes," she admits grudgingly.

Permalink Mark Unread

"You been inside the house yet?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"No, I haven't seen any houses yet, just wilderness and terrible people."

Permalink Mark Unread

"And playgrounds," comes a familiar, girlish voice.

Permalink Mark Unread

"Not on the island."

Permalink Mark Unread

Moira trudges towards Sadde, following the dress code set by the boys, dragging a somewhat panicked looking Michael. "You trying to steal Michael? I'd share if you asked!"

Permalink Mark Unread

"No he's evil and we're eight."

Permalink Mark Unread

The boy looks understandably upset. "She keeps calling me evil!"

Permalink Mark Unread

"You want to spear people!"

Permalink Mark Unread

"I didn't say I wanted to. See, I try to help her with her evil dad, and she shouts at me! And she won't tell what babies are for!"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Babies aren't for anything, they're not tools, they're people, people don't have purposes, and if you make a baby for a thing it'll be bad."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Oh. So we're all right then."

Permalink Mark Unread

"You said you wanted to make a baby for being awesome."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I said the babies would be awesome."

Permalink Mark Unread

"What if they're not? What if they're not like you expect and do things you don't like and then you won't love them and will think they're an abomination and will be mean to them and—"

Permalink Mark Unread

"They'll be awesome no matter what, because they'll be Moira's."


Moira's expression softens a little. 

"And mine."

Permalink Mark Unread

"...is that what you mean by awesome? Being Moira's and yours?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"What else would we mean?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Are you doing the thing Hannah said where you pretend you don't understand a thing that you really do? And what did she mean when she said you were actually human? Are you really a Miracle or something?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"My dad's a human. But my mummy was a mermaid."

Permalink Mark Unread

"And that works?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Why wouldn't it?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"'Cause of genetics, you can't have babies with a dog can you."

Permalink Mark Unread

"...How did you find that out? And I'm standing here, aren't I?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Am I in a world without science or something? I'm not, Hannah said she's made of science bugs."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Maybe we just don't feel like describing everything in the world in minute detail?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Why? That's terrible. Do you really not have recorders?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"What I mean is, we don't sit around all day thinking up ways of telling little girls from other worlds everything."

Permalink Mark Unread

"What does that have to do with anything? I asked if you don't have science because he thinks I had to figure out that I can't have babies with dogs instead of just knowing it because of science."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Why didn't you ask these kind of questions when I said me and Moira were going to have babies?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Because I was asking the other questions."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Well, Dad went into the water with my mum, and they made me."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Does your mom have a tail?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Yes."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Huh."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Mummy said it was hard at first, but everything worth doing is."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Eating is worth doing and it's not hard."

Permalink Mark Unread

"You're mean."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Why?"

Permalink Mark Unread

Michael stalks off towards the beach.

Permalink Mark Unread

"Weren't we going to the house to eat?"

Permalink Mark Unread

The children-sans Michael-make their way towards the mountain.

Permalink Mark Unread

...okay.

She follows.

Permalink Mark Unread

Upon reaching the massive staircase leading to the entrance, the children engage their various means of enhanced locomotion, the triplets flying, Hanah slithering up the stars as an amorphous puddle, and Maurice riding a multicoloured disc, apparently pulled from nowhere. 

Permalink Mark Unread

 

 

 

Climb climb climb.

Permalink Mark Unread

"What took you so long?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"My legs."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I bet you'd be quicker if you used your powers."

Permalink Mark Unread

"And what are these powers you think I have?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Don't know. You just don't stand like a normal person."

Permalink Mark Unread

She looks down at her body, then up at him, then tilts her head. "What does that mean?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Humans don't carry themselves like we do."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Even if I had powers I wouldn't be a Miracle, why would you think parahumans do the same thing?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"What's a parahuman?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"A person with powers from my world! I don't know if there's a virus but most people definitely get their powers when they're grownups, or almost."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I'm glad I got my powers when I was little. More fun that way."

Permalink Mark Unread

"...for parahumans it's really not."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Why?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Parahumans get powers by having horrible things happen to them and being traumatized."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Miracles get their powers by getting really sick. Then they either get better and become Miracles, or they die."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Zaneta said the triplets were born with their powers."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Yeah, if your mum or dad is a Miracle, you're a Miracle, too." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"I dunno if it's like that back home, maybe it is."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Do parahumans not have babies?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Powers have only been around for like fifteen years, and they all have secret identities."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Is that why you're pretending to be a human? It's okay, we won't tell."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Parahumans are still humans, and I dunno why you still think I'm one."

Permalink Mark Unread

"She'll tell eventually. Come on, I'm hungry."

 

Stan stands on a grey concrete square in front of the massive silver door into the mountain. It flashes for a moment, and the door opens.

Permalink Mark Unread

"You know, whether I am a parahuman or not, it would be really nice if you told me why you think I am," she says, following, "since in my world someone could try to kill me for it." Or her loved ones, if she had any.

Permalink Mark Unread

"Just a hunch," says Stan, as he walks inside. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Sigh. Follow.

Permalink Mark Unread

The entrance hall to Zaneta's home was copied from a four star hotel she once frequented, long since closed. Except for the waterfall in the top left corner, that's on her.

Permalink Mark Unread

Ooh pretty. Sadde is not very used to pretty.

Permalink Mark Unread

In a blink of an eye, the triplets are dressed. Hannah on the other hand simply extrudes a dress. Maurice on the freakish third hand just has to make himself presentable the old fashioned way.

Permalink Mark Unread

...well Sadde isn't.

Permalink Mark Unread

The others don't really notice.

Permalink Mark Unread

Yeah she had sorta not expected them to.

Permalink Mark Unread

The children make their way through what seems like hundreds of hallways. Lining the walls are pictures of Zaneta, her children, and other figures you'd guess were important to her. The pictures of Zaneta are as diverse as they are numerous, ranging from framed drawings evidently made by small small children, to oil paintings. 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Why are there so many pictures?" she wonders.

Permalink Mark Unread

"Lots of people like our mummy, and lots of people like to draw."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Huh. Makes sense."

Permalink Mark Unread

Eventually, they make it to a kitchen that seems too large for an island whose population seems to be less than ten. Evan-dressed in a pirate costume of all things-is rummaging around an enourmous fridge.

Permalink Mark Unread

"Why are you in a costume?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Because it's fun."

Permalink Mark Unread

Well alright then.

"What's there to eat?"

Permalink Mark Unread

A huge assortment of fruit, nuts, cold meat, and breads of various graininess are pulled out, and voraciously devoured.

Permalink Mark Unread

Well then she'll eat them, too. Looking slightly uncomfortable.

Permalink Mark Unread

"What's wrong?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Nothing," she mumbles.

Permalink Mark Unread

"Do you know where you're gonna sleep tonight?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Not really."

Permalink Mark Unread

"There's plenty of room here!"

Permalink Mark Unread

"I'm sure there is."

Permalink Mark Unread

"You don't sound happy about that..."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I—" She shakes her head. "I'm farther from home than I'd thought and I dunno what to do and there's a bunch of kids around me but no grownups who can say, yes, this is fine, or explain to me what the world's like, and I don't have school, and I just dunno."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Don't worry, I'm sure Mum will be home. Eventually."

Permalink Mark Unread

"That is not very reassuring."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Maybe you could stay with me?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Where?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Perth."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Oh, you don't live on the island?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Nope."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Won't your parents be mad?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Maybe. Be better than the time she hid in my house." He gestures at Hannah with his thumb.

Permalink Mark Unread

"Oh, so it's a habit, is it."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Hey, I live here. And his mums both like me!"

Permalink Mark Unread

"I mean that rudely eavesdropping and stuff is a habit."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I wasn't eavesdropping. I was just pretending to be a tree. And a bush. And some sand. Not my fault you and Fishy were chatting near me."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Being near people who are talking without their knowledge is eavesdropping. It's totally your fault."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I waved at you!"

Permalink Mark Unread

"When?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"When Michael was talking about Squishy."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Did you wave in a way that a regular person would think was a wave and not, like, the rustling of the trees?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Who says what's regular?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"The other six billion people on the planet."

Permalink Mark Unread

A woman's voice drifts in. "I hope my kids are treating you all right, Sadde."

Permalink Mark Unread

She turns to look at the arriving woman and purses her lips and looks down. "Yeah."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Are you sure. Don't feel the need to lie on their behalf."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I'm not lying on their behalf."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Okay. Good. Anything you need?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Clothes. Somewhere to sleep. Something to do."

Permalink Mark Unread

"That I can definitely arrange, any preference when it comes to clothes? As you might've guessed from Evan,"-he blushes-"We have some variety."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Not really. ...um, boy clothes and girl clothes?"

Permalink Mark Unread

In the speed seemingly typical of her family, Zaneta procures some clothes. "I put some sets in a room I think will be suitable. I can move them if you find somewhere you prefer. In the meantime, I think we should talk. In private." She glares at the other children. "And your parents will want you home soon, Maurice."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Okay," she agrees softly.

Permalink Mark Unread

Zaneta leads Sadde to where she thinks will be a non threatening place to have an important chat for a young girl. Of course, she is over a hundred.

Permalink Mark Unread

And given that Sadde's mind now has slotted Zaneta somewhere between Alexandria and Legend, there's really not much Zaneta can do to seem non-intimidating.

Permalink Mark Unread

Zaneta sits down on an overly stuffed chair. She gestures towards a somewhat smaller, but very similar piece of furnitre. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Okay.

She hops onto it.

Permalink Mark Unread

"So, how has your day been? I can probably guess your general answer, but the Devil's in the details."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Fine," she mumbles.

Permalink Mark Unread

"Dear, you do not get to be my age without learning a bit about reading faces. And I promise you, that is not one of my many talents." Her Russian accent seems more pronounced. Perhaps she thinks this makes her seem less threatening.

Permalink Mark Unread

"What isn't?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Mind reading. I imagine my children were a little much to deal with?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"I dunno which of them were yours."

Permalink Mark Unread

"All of them except the little boy who looks like he bathes in paint."

Permalink Mark Unread

"The mermaid too?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"I think he prefers merboy. And no, he is just a friend of my daughter. Maybe more than a friend give or take four years, who knows? He is a funny little creature."

Permalink Mark Unread

"He thinks spearing people is okay."

Permalink Mark Unread

"You must understand, dear, Michael lives in a culture that has yet to develop the technology to hold and care for prisoners. They only execute mer that have done terrible, terrible things. I hope someday they will not have to. Try not to see his kind as monsters."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Develop the technology...? But we have it."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Sadde, as tempting as it might be to swoop in and remodel mer into what we would consider 'civilised', these things must be handled with care. At the time being, I would think things like medicine are a higher priority. I saw Michael sulking on a rock as I flew home. Did you two have a fight? You're not going to get in trouble."

Permalink Mark Unread

"You don't need to swoop in or remodel anything, just give them stuff. Or sell them stuff. And he said his people would spear my dad."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Oh, I apologise on his behalf. I'll try to explain why that was uncalled for next time I see him. I'm sure he was only trying to be nice. He really is a sweet boy."

Permalink Mark Unread

"'S fine."

Permalink Mark Unread

"So, what about mine? I'm sorry I didn't warn you about Hannah."

Permalink Mark Unread

"That she likes eavesdropping and then mocking people for being more reasonable than her?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"I was more thinking about the shape shifting lifeform lurking around the island. You took that part rather well, I must say."

Permalink Mark Unread

"There are superheroes back home, too."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Glad to know."

Permalink Mark Unread

 

 

"So...?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"You strike me as having personal experience with powers."

Permalink Mark Unread

"New York has lots of capes. I got here 'cause of one."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Oh. Perhaps if that cape was what launched you, Erwin was what brought you down?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Maybe. I dunno, this place doesn't look like it has the same kinds of powers."

Permalink Mark Unread

"How so?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Adults can't get them. And they've been around longer."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Hmm, do you know if your world has a virus?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"No."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Fair enough. Anything else you think is different?"

Permalink Mark Unread

She shrugs. "No Behemoth. No Scion. Mermaids exist. Robot-girls made of science bugs."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Behemoth? Scion?"

Permalink Mark Unread

 

 

 

"Behemoth is a giant monster that attacks places and kills people and no one but Scion can really do anything to him. Scion is a golden man and the first parahuman and he spends all his time nonstop helping the world by doing stuff like fighting Behemoth or saving kittens from trees. He saves lots of kittens. It is really heartwarming."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I'm honestly not sure what to make of that."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Hey, at least sometimes he, like, puts out fires or stops burglars or catches serial killers. You know, when he's not busy with the kittens."

Permalink Mark Unread

"There is nothing wrong with helping kittens. Martin is rather fond of them."

Permalink Mark Unread

"There is a lot wrong with helping kittens when you could fix hunger! Or at least go put out fires elsewhere, he can cross the planet in like five seconds!"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Dear, I have been a superheroine since I was eighteen. Sometimes, I just need to stop and save a kitten. Or laze around a beach for an hour."

Permalink Mark Unread

"He's Scion, he doesn't stop. He never stops. He doesn't need sleep, he doesn't talk, he doesn't go anywhere, he's always doing stuff."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Many people think the same of me."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Except with him it's true because people always know where he is all the time. He is literally always doing stuff, every second of every day."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I shall take your word for it. Nevertheless, you cannot blame him for having his causes."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Can too. Kittens aren't important, people are."

Permalink Mark Unread

Zaneta laughs. "Do not say these things near my son."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Does he want to be a superhero? If he wants to be a superhero he needs to know this, too, you can't be a superhero if you think kittens are more important than people."

Permalink Mark Unread

Zaneta's laughter peters off, but she still smiles. "Sadde, you and Martin are both eight, right? Well, both of you shall someday look back at what you think to be true now, and curse your own ignorance."

Permalink Mark Unread

She folds her arms. "I won't ever think kittens are more important than people."

Permalink Mark Unread

"That I think is true. But there will be other things. There always is."

Permalink Mark Unread

 

 

"Okay, fine, yes, I'm a kid and there are lots of things I think that are wrong or they're more complicated than I think they are, but when I'm right you shouldn't say those things!"

Permalink Mark Unread

"I am just saying, a child's ignorance can be forgiven. And keep in mind, Martin can talk to cats."

Permalink Mark Unread

 

 

 

 

 

"Cats are people?!"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Hmm, perhaps talk is too strong a word. He can feel their thoughts and feelings, and they love him. He gets it from his father."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Oh. Okay."

Permalink Mark Unread

"So, anything else I should know about today?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"I dunno," she says, lowering her eyes to her lap.

Permalink Mark Unread

"You know what, how about you just tell me what happened between me dropping you off and now? Do you think you could manage that?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Okay."

And she describes to Zaneta everything that happened, not verbatim but almost, except for the part where there's no mention of a mysteriously-appearing white person.

Permalink Mark Unread

"Martin was out of line. I'll speak to him later. Try not to hold it against Squishy."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Okay."

Permalink Mark Unread

"So, anything I can do for you at the moment?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"I don't think so."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Okay then. So, are you fine staying here? At least for the night."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I guess," she sighs.

Permalink Mark Unread

"I know this mustn't be an ideal arrangement for you. We'll sort something out."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I dunno, maybe it is. I was just annoyed at the other kids but it's not really their fault, I guess, and it's better than my dad."

Permalink Mark Unread

Zaneta chooses not to broach that topic for the time being. "Well, why don't you run along and play?" 

Permalink Mark Unread

Run along and play -

"Sure," she says, electing not to comment, and gets off the chair. Then: "Um, I'm still half-naked and in sodden underwear..."

Permalink Mark Unread

Zaneta fetches her a few choices of garments, and leaves her to pick at her leisure.

Permalink Mark Unread

Well. Alright. She tries to get rid of the sand from her body by patting it as much as possible then puts on some clothes and goes back to wherever.

Permalink Mark Unread

Zaneta, in her rush to get on with whatever she needed to to, left a map of her house outside the door.

Permalink Mark Unread

This doesn't actually help.

She starts exploring.

Permalink Mark Unread

"Hey, Sadde."

Permalink Mark Unread

She starts. "Where'd you come from?"

Permalink Mark Unread

She grins. "Mum!"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Where'd you come from in the last minute," she clarifies.

Permalink Mark Unread

"You do know I can move super fast, right?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Yeah but that doesn't mean you'd know where I was."

Permalink Mark Unread

"But it wouldn't take me long to find you, would it?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"...no," she agrees grudgingly.

Permalink Mark Unread

Moira taps Sadde on the shoulder. "Tag." And she's gone.

Permalink Mark Unread

"That's unfair!" she calls, and runs after her.

Permalink Mark Unread

Moira steps behind her. "Kidding!"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Hmpf. What are you doing?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Well, the others are playing a game in one of the libraries."

Permalink Mark Unread

"One of the libraries?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Eh, rooms with books."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I know what a library is, I'm surprised you have more than one!"

Permalink Mark Unread

"I know."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Well, show me!"

Permalink Mark Unread

Moira should've probably asked before whizzing Sadde to where her siblings are playing.

Permalink Mark Unread

Normally yes but library.

Permalink Mark Unread

This particular room-with-books isn't large by the standards of Zaneta's home, but it would serve a middle sized primary school quite well. 

Evan stands on top of a coffee table, resplendent in what appears to be a wizard's robe. An army of stuffed animals nip at the feet of the twins. While Martin seems to be wearing a cloth impression of plate armour, Stan has done himself up as a Celtic warrior. The two are engaged in furious mirror combat with wooden swords.

Permalink Mark Unread

Mirror combat? That... actually sounds like fun.

Permalink Mark Unread

"Who enters unto the battlefield?" The slight Russian lilt the children have does help the mood.

Permalink Mark Unread

"No one I'm a ghost."

Permalink Mark Unread

Moira is suddenly wearing what is probably one of her mother's dresses. "I am the Krumbic Witch, and this is my familiar!" She gestures at Sadde.

Permalink Mark Unread

"What no I'm a ghost I'm no one's familiar!"

Permalink Mark Unread

"I conjured your spirit from the depths of Hell. Now, attack the Warriors!"

Permalink Mark Unread

"'Scuse you I wasn't in Hell and besides I'm a scholar spirit."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Well, the barbarians are invading the library! Now KILL!"

Permalink Mark Unread

"At least give me a weapon!"

Permalink Mark Unread

Moira procures a sword for Sadde. It is no doubt fake, but it is heavy, and metal.

Permalink Mark Unread

"...won't this hurt?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Our mum gets shot, a lot."

Permalink Mark Unread

"In that case won't they hurt me?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"We don't break Michael, or Evan, or Maurice."

Permalink Mark Unread

"...okay, I guess."

Permalink Mark Unread

Martin lets out the closest thing he can manage to a war cry, and rushes at Sadde, grinning all the while. "DIE GHOST!"

Permalink Mark Unread

"I'm already dead!" she cries, trying to parry.

Permalink Mark Unread

Martin leaps over Sadde, stopping above her head.

Permalink Mark Unread

She tries to scramble out from under him.

Permalink Mark Unread

He clashes his sword against hers.

Permalink Mark Unread

She bares her teeth and pushes against his sword then parries again, clumsily.

Permalink Mark Unread

He ascends to the ceiling, and dives.

Permalink Mark Unread

"No fair!" she exclaims, scrambling away from the dive.

Permalink Mark Unread

"Hark! You knoweth what magic lies within you, spirit!"

Permalink Mark Unread

"...'you knoweth.'"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Yes, yes I do."

Permalink Mark Unread

"'you knoweth'"

Permalink Mark Unread

Martin proceeds to add a rather large amount of kinetic energy to the air behind Sadde. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Sadde falls on the floor. "Ow! What'd you do that for?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Do not hold back, my hellish spirit!"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Hold what back?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Your power. We know you have some."

Permalink Mark Unread

"What power is it that I'm supposed to have, then?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"I don't know! We can just tell when people have powers. It's one of ours."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Even if you could, why do you think it'd work with parahumans?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"If it didn't work with parahumans, why would you smell like a powered person either way?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Clearly your power's defective, then."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I don't get you. What do you think is so bad about telling us you have powers?  We all have powers, our mums and dad have powers, loads of kids at school have powers. Almost everywhere in the world is ruled by people with powers!"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Your logic is very compelling. Too bad I don't have powers."

Permalink Mark Unread

Evan smiles. "Power fight!" 

 

And the army of plush charges at the other children.

Permalink Mark Unread

She starts swatting at them with her sword!

Permalink Mark Unread

A nauseating ornate chandelier drops from the ceiling, landing on Sadde, which would've probably hurt if it hadn't been Hannah. 

Permalink Mark Unread

She eeps and blinks when it doesn't hurt. "What."

Permalink Mark Unread

The chandelier reforms into Hannah. "Foolish ghost, you have been felled by the cursed chandelier."

 

Martin runs out the room, at more or less normal eight year old speed. "After him," shouts Moira and Stan, almost simultaneously.

Permalink Mark Unread

Alright, she runs after him, then.

Permalink Mark Unread

The other four follow in pursuit, along with Evan's hordes of stuffed soldiers.

Permalink Mark Unread

This is fun. Whee.

Permalink Mark Unread

After a while, Martin starts running on the ceiling. This hardly seems fair. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Well she'll just fold her arms and wait for him to get back down.

Permalink Mark Unread

Evan on the other hand just has his teddies stand on top of each other and pull at his brother's feet.

Permalink Mark Unread

She watches.

Permalink Mark Unread

Meanwhile, Stan starts swordfighting with her.

Permalink Mark Unread

Eep! Parry! Swing! Press the offensive!

Permalink Mark Unread

"Damn you, girl-ghost, we could catch him if you used your magic!"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Iiiii doooon't haaaaave pooooooweeeeeers," she insists, and continues trying to hit Stan.

Permalink Mark Unread

"I could give you powers!"

Permalink Mark Unread

"...how?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"I make an elixir, you drink it, you get powers. Hurts a bit, but it always works."

Permalink Mark Unread

"...I think I want adult supervision for that."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I sell it behind the bikeshed for five dollars!"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Does Zaneta know?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"She pretends not to know. The government also gives it to kids in hospital who might die, or who can't walk and stuff."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Why hasn't everyone taken it then?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Not everyone has the virus in their bodies."

Permalink Mark Unread

"It only works on people with the virus?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Yeah. Mum says we might inject the virus into people someday. Until then, just sick kids...and kids with five dollars."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Well I don't have the virus, I come from a world without it."

Permalink Mark Unread

"It can be contagious..."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Well, I still want adult supervision."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Why? In case you become too immortal?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"In case it does something other than what you're saying."

Permalink Mark Unread

"It's been given to hundreds of kids with no problems."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Says you."

Permalink Mark Unread

"What happens if you catch a really bad illness in the meantime? Or if you catch the virus and Manifest without the elixir?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"I dunno, that sounds like the kind of question an adult could answer."

Permalink Mark Unread

"You'd die!"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Your mom Manifested without the elixir, didn't she?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Back then, almost all kids who did died!"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Well, it can wait until she's around."

Permalink Mark Unread

"You so have powers already."

Permalink Mark Unread

"No, I'm just too sensible to trust drinking a strange elixir on an eight-year-old's say-so!"

Permalink Mark Unread

"You haven't heard about Swim Kid have you? He was a one time thing!"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Who's Swim Kid?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Kid who buyed Evan's Elixir. He's like Michael now."

Permalink Mark Unread

"...I don't wanna be a mermaid."

Permalink Mark Unread

"What's wrong with mermaids?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"One, they're evil, two, they're weird."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Weird how?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"They have pointy teeth and grey skin and their fingers and toes are all together."

Permalink Mark Unread

"But that's awesome!"

Permalink Mark Unread

"No it's weird, I like my skin and teeth and toes."

Permalink Mark Unread

"But being mer is much more fun than being human."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Does everyone on this island only want to do things that are fun?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Not-fun is for grownups. And what's so good about being human?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Well I want to be a grownup, being a kid is boring. And I dunno what's good about being human, just not grey and pointy and I don't wanna be grey and pointy."

Permalink Mark Unread

"How is being a kid with powers boring? And mer get to swim all day, don't have to go to school, and don't have to wear pants if they don't want. It's not as fun as being a Miracle, but it's way better than human."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Because being smart is better than being powerful, and I'm less smart than I'll be when I grow up so I wanna grow up already and be smart. And anyway you don't have to wear pants here apparently and I can't swim."

Permalink Mark Unread

"You could if you were mer."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Yeah but I don't care about swimming, I prefer flying."

Permalink Mark Unread

"And lots and lots of Miracles can fly. And swimming is awesome!"

Permalink Mark Unread

"I'm still gonna wait for Zaneta."

Permalink Mark Unread

"She'll say we shouldn't be hasty. She always says that." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"She's right."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Why? We know it works!"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Because I'm eight and I shouldn't make permanent decisions while I'm eight, I'm not smart enough."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Well, you only have four years to decide, maybe less."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Then I'll see what an adult has to say about it."

Permalink Mark Unread

"They'll say don't be hasty." He sounds bitter.

Permalink Mark Unread

"They're probably right."

Permalink Mark Unread

"And then you'll get too old, or die of something, and it will be my fault!"

Permalink Mark Unread

"No, it'll be the adult's fault."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Then why do you trust them so much?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Because they're smarter and probably have thought of things you haven't thought of and know things you don't and care about things other than fun so they have better priorities."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I so care about things that are not fun. I work at hospitals you know!"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Fine, I'm still waiting for Zaneta."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I'm going to be a hero like Mum when I grow up. This is all just training."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I'm gonna be a scientist!"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Well so am I."

Permalink Mark Unread

"What kinda scientist are you gonna be?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Just a scientist. Whatever I need to take over the world."

Permalink Mark Unread

"You can't take over the world with science, you need technology for that. And politics."

Permalink Mark Unread

"And incredible power."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Which you get with technology and politics."

Permalink Mark Unread

"And by having the best mum ever."

Permalink Mark Unread

"She's probably not the best mom ever."

Permalink Mark Unread

"She is, and we get awesome powers from her. And Dad."

Permalink Mark Unread

"What are your powers, anyway?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"We move energy around, so we're really fast, we can fly, we can move things, things can't hurt us, and we can make things hot and cold."

Permalink Mark Unread

"That sounds like a lot of stuff."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Mummy says it's all really the same power."

Permalink Mark Unread

"What powers do you get from your dad?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Mum says it's why I can talk to birds. It's not, people are just silly."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Well, birds normally don't talk, so it's a power. What's his power?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"He talked to animals."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I think I should become vegetarian."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Just don't eat birdies!"

 

"Or kitties!"

 

"Or bats, mice, rats..."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Your dad can talk to all animals so I shouldn't eat any of them!"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Well, he talked to lots of animals..."

Permalink Mark Unread

"That's my point. Your mom said they weren't really people, though..."

Permalink Mark Unread

"MUMMY LIES" is the general sentiment.

Permalink Mark Unread

"See, this is why I don't like being an eight-year-old," she murmurs.

Permalink Mark Unread

"Because you're very, very boring and silly? You know what, I bet you don't have powers."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I've been telling you this all along!"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Or your power is being dumb!"

Permalink Mark Unread

"I'm way smarter than anyone who says 'MUMMY LIES' to that."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Can you speak bat?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Having powers to speak to animals doesn't prove you're smart."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I read at a university level!"

Permalink Mark Unread

"What does that even mean?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"See?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Ugh."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Don't be mean, she likes having the power to get sick and old."

Permalink Mark Unread

She folds her arms and glares at him.

Permalink Mark Unread

Evan shrinks a little from her gaze.

 

Permalink Mark Unread

"You know, you could all still have fun and also think about things every now and then."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Ooh, I guess we're shallow, guys. This girl who hasn't known us for a day says so!"

Permalink Mark Unread

"'Mummy lies,'" she mimics again.

Permalink Mark Unread

"You don't know our mummy." Stan squints.

Permalink Mark Unread

"I didn't say she didn't lie, I said that was a silly way to say it."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I guess we should've said our mother is not always completely truthful with us regarding our nonhuman subjects?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Yes! Without all the yelling. And if you had done that I'd ask 'Why do you think so?'"

Permalink Mark Unread

"You wouldn't understand, you can't even speak kitty. And kitties are duuumb."

 

"Hey," yells Martin. 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Try me."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Squishy is a loving, intelligent tigress!"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Yes but is she a person?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Yes. You know that if you could speak kitty."

Permalink Mark Unread

"And how do you know that? If kitties are people why don't they do people things?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"And what are people things according to you?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"I dunno. Politics, religion, science, art, phi—philosophy, making stuff."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Not everyone is religious, or a scientist, or is particularly artistic."

Permalink Mark Unread

"No but not anyone who is a kitty is any of that."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Have you met every kitty?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Have you?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"I don't follow Squishy all day. Sometimes she has to go visit her husband."

Permalink Mark Unread

Shrug.

Permalink Mark Unread

"I wish she would let me hold her babies."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Why won't she?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Mummy cats are very protective."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Yes but why won't she in specific?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"She's afraid I might hurt them. By accident, of course."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Makes sense, I guess."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Everything else is okay to eat."

Permalink Mark Unread

"How do you know that?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"They're just animals."

Permalink Mark Unread

"So are kitties."

Permalink Mark Unread

"You go say that to Squishy's face! Or her children!"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Okay."

Permalink Mark Unread

"You have no heart, ghost!"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Me? You're the one who's saying all the other animals aren't people."

Permalink Mark Unread

"You've looked into Squishy's eyes!"

Permalink Mark Unread

"So?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"How could you not see the soul behind them?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Souls don't exist."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Whether or not you personally believe in the existence of the human mind independent of physical matter, you surely understand the metaphor!"

Permalink Mark Unread

She giggles. "I can't tell if a thing is a person by looking. And clearly neither can you, if you disagree with your sister about whether birds are people."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Birdies are people, but not as people ish as kitties."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Then how do you know dogs aren't people? Or cows? Or monkeys? Or salmon?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Haha, Moira, your husband is a cannibal!"


"Is not! And he's not my husband, mer don't have marriage."

Permalink Mark Unread

"If he is you are too."

Permalink Mark Unread

Stan lets out his best evil laugh. It's almost impressive.

Permalink Mark Unread

She starts giggling, too.

Permalink Mark Unread

"You guys are mean." He runs off.

Permalink Mark Unread

She runs after!

Permalink Mark Unread

Martin speeds up.

Permalink Mark Unread

Well there's only so fast she can run.

Permalink Mark Unread

Eventually, she catches up to Martin. He's crying.

Permalink Mark Unread

 

 

"...hey, uh, what's wrong?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"You keep saying my Squishy isn't a person!"

Permalink Mark Unread

"...yeah? Why do you care what some stranger says?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Are we the first people you've ever talked to?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"No, but lots of people I talk to think I'm a freak and that hitting me is fun so I try to not do it a lot."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Are you still going on about Michael?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"No. When did you arrive?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"The sword fighting? And I could've been in Russia and still caught up. "

Permalink Mark Unread

"...really, you're that fast?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Yep. Want a present?'

Permalink Mark Unread

"Will it help make your brother feel better?"

Permalink Mark Unread

She shrugs. "I guess. Don't ya want proof how fast I am?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Not really, I believe you." She turns back to look at Martin. "You shouldn't let strangers' words hurt you, especially if you wanna be a hero. Lots of people will say awful stuff about you and the people you love."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I...I..guess." 

 

Moira shoves a paper bag into Sadde's hands. "It's a kebab!" she says, merrily. 

Permalink Mark Unread

She looks at the kebab and debates the wisdom of offering it to Martin, given their conversation about eating meat just now, then sighs, sits on the floor, and puts it down.

"I'm sorry I hurt your feelings."

Permalink Mark Unread

Martin wipes the tears from his eyes. "It's alright."

Permalink Mark Unread

"...I'm still really curious about why you think only kitties and humans and mer count enough not to be eaten."

Permalink Mark Unread

"And rodents, and birdies,"-he looks to see if Moira is listening-"I was once tasted chicken at Maurice's house. It was great," he whispers.

Permalink Mark Unread

 

 

She can't help but giggle a little. "But you said your dad talks to all animals so why wouldn't all of them count?"

Permalink Mark Unread

Martin shrugs. "That's what people say. I never met him."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Would your mom lie about what he can do?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Don't know. None of us can talk to anything else."

Permalink Mark Unread

"That's not a whole lot of evidence about it."

Permalink Mark Unread

"We got all Mum's powers."

Permalink Mark Unread

"But not all of your dad's, there's no reason to think the exact three kinds of things you talk to are the only important ones."

Permalink Mark Unread

"...One thing."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Hm?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"We talk to one thing each."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Yes that's what I meant."

Permalink Mark Unread

"The kebab is getting cold!"

Permalink Mark Unread

"You can eat it if you want," she says, still looking at Martin.

Permalink Mark Unread

Moira stands there for a moment, irritation building. "You know Evan made Hannah, right? And that our mum was born a hundred years ago? Come on, Martin's boring. He's the spare-" Martin looks at her sharply. "I did not use the name I'm not allowed to use!"

Permalink Mark Unread

"I don't know Evan made Hannah, I know your mom was born a hundred years ago, and even if Martin's boring he's the one who's upset so I'm trying to fix it."

Permalink Mark Unread

"He's always upset!"

Permalink Mark Unread

"That just means I need to fix it harder."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Why do you think you need to fix us?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"I didn't say fix him I said fix it, the reason why he's upset."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Um, I think I feel better."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Oh, good. We shouldn't eat other kinds of meat anyway."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Do you want me to show you something cool?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Sure."

Permalink Mark Unread

He zips her to one of the many sitting rooms.

 

"Behold, all the books that have been written about Mum!"

It was substantial amount to say the least.

Permalink Mark Unread

She looks around, awed. "Why did people write so many books about her?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"She's very important." He makes no attempt to hide his glee at the thought.

Permalink Mark Unread

"What did she do?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"She protected the Soviet Union for fifty years, then she founded the Amazing Association with my dad and some other guys."

Permalink Mark Unread

"What's the Amazing Association?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"They take care of Miracles, manage superheroes, study the virus, run our school..."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Oh, so like the Protectorate... Does that make your mom like Alexandria? You don't know who Alexandria is."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Nope!"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Alexandria can fly and is super strong and super resistant and has a super brain and helped found the Protectorate."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Bet Mum could beat her!"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Maybe, I don't understand your powers very well yet. She's strong enough to fight giant monsters, though. Well, one giant monster."

Permalink Mark Unread

"My mum can level buildings with one punch!"

Permalink Mark Unread

"So can Alexandria. The giant monster is really really tough. Like, much tougher than a building. Like, everyone near him dies automatically if they're not super resistant like Alexandria is, and the place around him melts, and he can destroy a building by pointing at it, and many buildings by clapping his hands."

Permalink Mark Unread

"That does sound bad."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Yeah, he—he is."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Are you okay?"

Permalink Mark Unread

 

 

 

"He killed my mom. A year ago."

Permalink Mark Unread

Martin takes her hand. "I'm sorry."

Permalink Mark Unread

"It's fine," she says, and sniffles.

Permalink Mark Unread

Martin stands there awkwardly. 

Permalink Mark Unread

 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Should I tell my mum?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"I dunno, how will that help?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"I don't know. It's just she usually helps when I'm sad. Maybe she could help you."

Permalink Mark Unread

"It was a long time ago."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Do you wants kitties? They make me feel better."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Most animals kinda hate me..."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Why?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"I have no idea."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Squishy doesn't hate you."

Permalink Mark Unread

"That's probably because you were telling her not to."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Squishy is an independent woman!"

 

A troop of cats stream in through the open door.

 

Permalink Mark Unread

Sadde stands very still.

Permalink Mark Unread

The cats proceede to nuzzle her feet.

Permalink Mark Unread

 

 

 

"This is weird."

Permalink Mark Unread

"You don't like kitties?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"I dunno if I like kitties, normally at this point they would be ignoring me or think I'm a chew toy or a scratching tower and I'd have to run away, I have no idea why your kitties aren't doing that."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Cause Tigger, Rupert, Oberon, and Felicity are the best!"

Permalink Mark Unread

"It's still weird."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Pick one up. They won't bite."

Permalink Mark Unread

 

 

 

She doesn't pick one up, and doesn't move much.

Permalink Mark Unread

"It's okay, she doesn't mean it," Martin said, clearly addressing his cats.

Permalink Mark Unread

"What don't I mean?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"They think you don't like them."

Permalink Mark Unread

"And I think as soon as you stop controlling their minds they'll attack me," she explains, still not moving.

Permalink Mark Unread

"I am not controlling their minds!"

Permalink Mark Unread

"They're not behaving like normal cats usually do even around people they don't instantly hate, you're doing something."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I asked them nicely."

Permalink Mark Unread

"When I ask people to do things nicely they don't just do the things."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Maybe the people you know aren't very nice?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Will you paint the room all pink for me and buy me an elephant, please?"

Permalink Mark Unread

She shouldn't have asked the first thing.

Permalink Mark Unread

Sigh.

"That wasn't my point."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Mum said a while back we didn't have the room for an elephant."

Permalink Mark Unread

"My point is people don't just do things when you ask them nicely all the time!"

Permalink Mark Unread

Martin shrugs. "The kitties weren't busy or anything."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Yeah but I don't think kitties usually fail to scratch me bloody just 'cause they're busy."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Because you know my kitties sooooo well."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Since you know kitties that well you could ask them why it is that all kitties always hate me. Other than these."

Permalink Mark Unread

He zips off for a minute. 

Permalink Mark Unread

 

 

 

Okay?

Permalink Mark Unread

He returns. "None of the kitties I asked knew who you were. Guess that's to be expected."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Yeah, I meant ask these ones why, absent you, they would've attacked me. Or peed on me."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Oh. They say they might have attacked you because your smell doesn't match your you."

Permalink Mark Unread

"My what doesn't what my what?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"You don't smell like you."

Permalink Mark Unread

"What does that mean?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"The smell that comes of you is weird. They say you smell like a boy."

Permalink Mark Unread

No she doesn't.

Permalink Mark Unread

"Huh, they say you smell different now."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Like what?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Just a girl. Or cisgender female, whichever works."

Permalink Mark Unread

 

 

 

"Oh. Hm." Frown.

Permalink Mark Unread

"Oh, sorry, that means the parts down there match your gender."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I know what it means," she sighs.

Permalink Mark Unread

"Sorry. Still, it's weird the kitties were so indecisive."

Permalink Mark Unread

 

 

 

 

Ssssiiigh.

"It's 'cause of my power."

Permalink Mark Unread

Martins smiles. His cheeks should be splitting. He zips off, and returns with all the other kids. Including a pyjama clad, sleepy looking Maurice. 

 

"WE KNEW IT!"

Permalink Mark Unread

She folds her arms. "Yeah, yeah, whatever. There's a giant ball of yarn behind you."

And now that she's set up the expectation, there is. Poor kitties.

Permalink Mark Unread

She clearly forgot that only Maurice and Evan were actually vulnerable. Rupert and Tigger actually smack into the wall as they bound past the shrieking boys.

Permalink Mark Unread

She giggles. The ball of yarn should survive a while out of her sight, it'll be fine.

Permalink Mark Unread

Once Maurice regains his bearings, and fully wakes up, he finds himself full of questions. "You're an illusionist? Psychic or photons?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Nope, I just make stuff appear. Or disappear."

That's the cover story for now, anyway. She's only had about a year to practice, maybe she'll come up with something better in the future.

Permalink Mark Unread

Maurice evidently considers their powers to be part of the same family, or at least on Christmas card terms. "I'm a 'chromatic aerokinetic"." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"What's that mean?" She likes those words.

Permalink Mark Unread

"I can manipulate the air into becoming whatever shape I want, and change its colour. I can change anything's colour, actually." To demonstrate, he turns Sadde grey. To add to the effect, he also gives her some illusionary claws.

Permalink Mark Unread

She tries lightly scratching her own skin with the claws.

Permalink Mark Unread

The claws are oddly soft, and the children giggle. 

 

Permalink Mark Unread

"I can make actually sharp claws," she says, and now she has sharp claws on her fingers and she finds a wall to scratch.

Permalink Mark Unread

"Don't scratch Mummy's wall!"

 

Maurice humphs. "I could've made them sharp."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I'm just scratching some of the paint you put here off."

Permalink Mark Unread

"What colour was this room to begin with?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Dunno, wasn't paying attention. Is your power permanent?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"It can last for weeks. Longer if I think about it occasionally."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Huh. Mine lasts a while after it's not around me anymore but I dunno how long."

Permalink Mark Unread

Suddenly an exact copy of Maurice appears to his left, except for the rainbow colouring which has now drained from the original.

Permalink Mark Unread

"Oooh cool."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Yeah, my skin isn't actually rainbows. It's just what my power does when I'm not using it much."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Your powers does stuff when you don't want it to?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Just that."

 

"It's kinda why we glow, too," adds Moira.

Permalink Mark Unread

"Do powers here normally do things people don't want them to do, then?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Not really, unless they're passive."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Sounds kinda annoying but I know what it's like."

Permalink Mark Unread

"How so?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"I'm not girl-shaped 'cause I want to, my power kinda works off my feelings a bit. It's complicated."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Wait, so you've been both?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"I am both. Depends on the day. Today's a girl day."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I tried being a boy once. Girl all the way!"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Why?"

Permalink Mark Unread

She giggles. "Have you seen what boys look like?" 

Permalink Mark Unread

"...yes, I am one sometimes."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Let me put it like this: Michael is right to complain."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Because you got bits outside?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Yes. Girls are much more streamlined!"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Neither is streamlined, both just evolved."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I did not evolve, thank you very much."

 

"And we're technically bioengineered," adds Stan.

Permalink Mark Unread

"Well, your body's still shaped like a regular boy's, isn't it? So it's the evolved shape, not a stre—stream—streamlined one. And what do you mean, bioen—that?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"My body is not girl shaped. And bioengineered means-Ok, first of, do you know what genes are?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"It's not? And yeah."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Basically, the virus that makes Zaneta a Miracle also altered her genes to make them better. Miracles didn't evolve to be awesome, they were made that way."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Oh. Who made the virus?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Nobody really knows. But something clearly made it. Nothing that evolved naturally could make us this cool."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I guess."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Bit weird it only works on kids."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Yeah. Back home anyone can get powers."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Anything else different. That you know about I mean."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Scion? Behemoth? Less people with powers? People wear masks."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Hmm, this is going to be hard. Um, over here, Miracles don't age once we're grown up. What about parahumans?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Dunno, parahumans haven't been around long. Like ten years I think."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Oh. Well, we also heal really, really good."

 

Maurice chimes in. "I had really bad asthma before I Manifested. And I once had a broken leg that healed before the weekend." He speaks about this casually, as though broken legs ought to just repair themselves in under a week. "And, it's kind of hard to explain, but everything sort of improves after you Manifest."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Trigger events back home also fix things sometimes, I think. Well, mine fixed me."

Permalink Mark Unread

"What did it fix? Could you not walk? Or were you mentally disabled or something like that?" She asks neither question with any malice. 

Permalink Mark Unread

"...no, a giant monster had attacked my city and the building where I lived had crumbled on top of me."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Oh, that really sucks." She works up the courage to ask her follow up question. "So your power fixed your body? But you don't heal now?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Yeah."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Did you get any smarter? Does your body move better than before?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"I don't think so."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Wow, you guys have it rough."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Compared to here, I guess."

Permalink Mark Unread

"If you ever get back there, try to take some Elixir with you."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I might, after Zaneta says it's fine."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Hmm, I guess you'd have to bring the virus, too."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Mmhm."

Permalink Mark Unread

"So...Wanna show us more of your power?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"I dunno how to use it very well yet. I had to hide it from my father."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Your dad didn't like that you were a Miracle-I mean, parahuman?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"He didn't know, and that was best."

Permalink Mark Unread

"That mustn't have been nice. My mums took a while to really get it, I think. But I couldn't have exactly hidden it very well, even if I had to."

Permalink Mark Unread

"My dad's an idiot."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Clearly. My uncle-dad was pretty chill about it." He grins.

Permalink Mark Unread

"Uncle-dad?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Aww, people are usually really confused when I mention that. My uncle donated sperm to my mum who actually had me. I know, it's weird."

Permalink Mark Unread

"It's not that weird."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Well, you're open minded." He smiles. 

Permalink Mark Unread

"It's one of the reasons my dad dislikes me."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Mummy's pretty good with these kind of things. She is old, though."

 

"My mums had to tell her queer wasn't the most polite word for gay people anymore." says Maurice.

Permalink Mark Unread

"My dad says I'm gonna go to hell."

Permalink Mark Unread

Maurice steps over and hugs Sadde. "Well he's not here."

Permalink Mark Unread

 

 

She hugs him back and sighs.

Permalink Mark Unread

"So, now that Little Miss I-Have-No-Powers has fessed up, ATTACK, MY EVIL GHOST!"

Permalink Mark Unread

"...no, thanks."

Permalink Mark Unread

Moira walks off in a huff. 

 

"Sorry, Moira can be a bit...her."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I noticed."

Permalink Mark Unread

"She's really nice once you get to know her."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I know she's nice. She's also insensitive."

Permalink Mark Unread

"She used to be worse." He giggles, "Like, she tried to murder me with birds worse. But that was years ago."

 

 

Permalink Mark Unread

"...that's significantly worse."

Permalink Mark Unread

"He's exaggerating. We all just tried to make Maurice terrified of us so he wouldn't steal Martin from us...we were five."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Well that's a silly thing to think, I'm glad you outgrew it."

Permalink Mark Unread

"And then we gave him superpowers, and immortality, and made him smarter, and-"

 

"I get it, I owe you guys!"

Permalink Mark Unread

She giggles. "Your powers sound overall better than my kind. But I really like mine."

Permalink Mark Unread

"So, you can just make objects?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"I can make anything! I think. I haven't tried a lot of stuff yet because of evil dad."

Permalink Mark Unread

"You know, most kids with evil parents don't know theirs are evil..."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Well my dad's evil to me so I'd know. Also my mom wasn't, she was the nicest, smartest, coolest mom ever, I'd have told her about my powers if—"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Oh, now I get it. Sorry. You know, Zaneta would probably be telling you to try out your powers..."

Permalink Mark Unread

"My mom would, too."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Can you make animals?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"...maybe? Haven't tried."

Permalink Mark Unread

"A car?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Can do."

Permalink Mark Unread

"...Prove it."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Find me a place where I can fit a car, then." She reaches behind herself (where no one's looking so she can be free to expect stuff) and shows a little toy car. "Unless this one works."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Diamonds, lots of them!"

Permalink Mark Unread

"That one's easy," she says, and starts producing them in her hand. "But they disappear after a bit."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Hmm, teddy bears?"

Permalink Mark Unread

Teddy bears!

Permalink Mark Unread

Evan squints. The teddy bears get up and dance. 

Permalink Mark Unread

 

 

"Your power's cool, what are you doing."

Permalink Mark Unread

"It's hard to explain. I can make things do things, long as it makes sense."

Permalink Mark Unread

"'Makes sense'?"

Permalink Mark Unread

Evan shrugs. "I said it was hard to explain."

Permalink Mark Unread

"You could still try, I'm smart."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I can make teddies dance because they look like things that move."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Oh. So you could make my toy car drive itself?"

Permalink Mark Unread

He does.

Permalink Mark Unread

"That's really cool!"

Permalink Mark Unread

"...Huh."

Permalink Mark Unread

"What?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"They're still moving."

Permalink Mark Unread

Now they're not.

Permalink Mark Unread

"...Weird."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Did you make them stop or what?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Yes..."

Permalink Mark Unread

"And it took a while for them to stop? Huh."

Duck.

Permalink Mark Unread

He giggles. "A witch!"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Hm?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"You were totally making them move!"

Permalink Mark Unread

"...maybe I was."

Permalink Mark Unread

"So, were you being honest when you said you didn't know about the white man?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"...more or less."

Permalink Mark Unread

"What's the biggest thing you ever made?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"The white person I think."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Can you try making him again? That was kind of cool."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I don't think it was a 'him.'"

Permalink Mark Unread

"It, then."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I can try." She closes her eyes and reaches out with a hand...

Permalink Mark Unread

"Wow, that thing is creepy."

Permalink Mark Unread

She opens her eyes. And blinks at the white featureless person touching her hand.

She takes a step forward and hugs it.

Permalink Mark Unread

"But nice! I'm sure it's lovely. Sorry?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"I'm not upset."

Permalink Mark Unread

"So, umm, who is that?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Me, I guess."

Permalink Mark Unread

"...I don't get it."

Permalink Mark Unread

"My subconscious?" she tries.

Permalink Mark Unread

"Like when Maurice's dreams turn real?" 

 

"Can you stop bringing that up?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"My dreams don't do that." She lets go of the white person. "What happens with yours?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Sometimes when he has bad dreams his powers make them appear outside his head."

 

"That's private."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Oh. I'm sorry, I won't pry. ...it'd be really terrible if my nightmares turned real."

Permalink Mark Unread

" Thanks. So, you use your powers for much?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"...no, I did mention my evil dad didn't I."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Sorry. Well, you should definitely start."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Yeah I think so."

Permalink Mark Unread

He looks at her expectantly. 

Permalink Mark Unread

"...what?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"You gonna do something? Martin woke me up for this!"

Permalink Mark Unread

"I already made a giant ball of yarn and," she gestures at the white person.

Permalink Mark Unread

He replicates those feats.

Permalink Mark Unread

Her white person raises a hand.

Permalink Mark Unread

So does Maurice's. He makes his still rainbow coloured duplicate do so too, just for effect.

Permalink Mark Unread

 

 

"By the way can you ungray me."

Permalink Mark Unread

He turns her purple, and giggles.

Permalink Mark Unread

"...this is not better."

Permalink Mark Unread

He continues to giggle, but changes her back. He makes his best approximation of an offended frown. "What's wrong with rainbow skin?

 

Evan fishes something out of his wizard robes. "Here, I think you should read this." 

 

"This" is a pamphlet entitled Transhumanism and your Child. On its front is a gaggle of smiling children, some of them a little physically abnormal. One is Maurice.

Permalink Mark Unread

"Nothing wrong, I just like to be the one to change my skin."

She takes the pamphlet, blinks, and starts reading.

Permalink Mark Unread

The pamphlet mainly expounds on what Evan quite unsubtly hinted at earlier, about how the virus not only repairs cells, but improves their function.

Permalink Mark Unread

"What's this for?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"They give it to parents of kids who're gonna take my elixir. Did you get to the part about brain function? And the immortality?"

Permalink Mark Unread

Read read. "Okay this is tempting but I still want Zaneta's opinion. And then I wanna figure out what's gonna happen to my current powers if I get that."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Maybe you'll get double powers!" 

 

 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Ooh, that'd be super cool. What kinds of powers do Miracles get?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"I'm not sure what you're asking."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Examples, known limitations, spread, variety..."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Um, teacher once said that there's never been a Miracle who didn't have to breathe, but there could be one in some place that doesn't keep good records. Other than that, I think it can be pretty much anything."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Don't you have, like, types, then?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Not really. I guess lots of people are stronger than baselines, or can fly, but it's not like there's a dozen of me at school. I mean, Miracles who're related can have the same powers, so maybe if I had a little brother or sister, and they Manifested..."

Permalink Mark Unread

She nods. "There is a thing in our kinds of powers where most powers can only work on living things, or they can't work on living things at all, but not both."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I'm not sure that's a thing here, but I can only use my power on things that're are either not alive anymore, or never were. That's why I can't make you dance." He flashes her a grin that's slightly too glowing. "But powers are like, one percent of why people should become Miracles. Like not forgetting things."

Permalink Mark Unread

"What if I don't have the virus?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Stay here long enough and you'll probably catch it." 

 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Can't you just inject me with it?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Definitely. But Mum wouldn't approve."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Why not?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Because the virus can kill you."

 

"Not if you take my elixir right after!" interjects Evan. 

"They mean Manifesting without Evan's elixir can kill you."

 

Permalink Mark Unread

"...what's the difference between catching the virus and having it injected?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Nothing, I guess. But it's still weird to inject people with something that could hurt them."

Permalink Mark Unread

"And it's not weird to get them to hang around people who will definitely infect them with it eventually? That's stupid."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I guess Zaneta kinda thought you already had it. And they're separate schools for people with the virus."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Fair, but then why don't people just routinely inject kids who are gonna drink the Elixir with the virus?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Mummy says that'll start soon. She thinks people won't like it."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Why?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Lots of people don't like Miracles. And even people who do can kinda be weird about suddenly having one for a kid."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Why would they care more about the virus than about the Elixir?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Lots of people think the Elixir is freaky, too. It's kind of a reminder that one day there won't be regular people anymore."

Permalink Mark Unread

"But you said people already drink the Elixir and that they'd start injecting the virus too soon, why would it change?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Look, people's feelings don't always make sense."

 

"People don't know what's good for them," Evan mutters.

Permalink Mark Unread

"And why don't they already inject the virus anyway? Why didn't they do it from the start?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Because I only invented the elixir three years ago."

 

"He means he used his power on some stuff under the sink when we were five," says Stan.

 

"Shut up!"

Permalink Mark Unread

"That doesn't answer my question."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Well, first we weren't really sure if I Manifested properly because of the Elixir, or if I was just lucky."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I think three years is more than enough to figure that out!"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Well, they have. Auntie Zaneta and the AA have been very cautious."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Mm."

Permalink Mark Unread

"You could totally go first."

Permalink Mark Unread

"We'll see."

Permalink Mark Unread

A voice rings out on the intercom. "Kids, I'm home. I hope you're making Sadde feel welcome."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Hi, Ms. Zaneta."

Permalink Mark Unread

She appears behind Sadde. "I couldn't actually hear you over that, Sadde. And it's "Mrs. Sokolov", but feel free to continue using my first name."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Then why'd you ask?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"I didn't ask, I said I hoped." She smiles.

Permalink Mark Unread

"Oh. Right."

Permalink Mark Unread

"So, your afternoon been better than your morning?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Mmhm."

Permalink Mark Unread

"So, want to see your room?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Um. Sure."

Permalink Mark Unread

She zips her there. 

"Sorry about the clutter," she says, gesturing at  the piles of old books and boxes of papers scatered around the room. "I thought you might find the books pleasantly distracting."

Permalink Mark Unread

She approaches one of the piles and looks at the cover of the first book.

Permalink Mark Unread

Ethical Approaches to Natural Selection, by Jacqueline Baumgard. 

 

"Please don't think I agree with anything in there," says Zaneta, looking concerned. "A friend wrote it."

Permalink Mark Unread

She raises her eyebrows at Zaneta but says, "Alright."

Permalink Mark Unread

"So, is there anything you'd like to tell me?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Is there anything you wanna know?" she counters.

Permalink Mark Unread

"You don't raise five children as long as I have without learning how to tell when one little girl is keeping something from you. It's all right, dear. Unless you cook kittens or something."

Permalink Mark Unread

"That's not what I mean. It's just not a helpful question and makes me feel guilty that I could have done something wrong or something and you could just ask what you want know instead."

Permalink Mark Unread

"My apologies. Do you have powers?" 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Thank you.  Yeah I do," she sighs, making a ping-pong ball appear in her hand.

Permalink Mark Unread

"Ah, an illusionist I take it?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"No, why do people think they're illusions? They're real."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Actual object conjuration is rarer. Unless all you can do is ping pong balls."

Permalink Mark Unread

"No, I can do anything!"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Really? You haven't run into a limitation yet?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Well I haven't tried everything because it was a secret..."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Tell you what, how about I take you to see a friend of mine on Monday, run some tests?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"...ooh, tests! Wait what day of the week is it?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Friday."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Oh. Why can't we go today?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"What's the rush, dear?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"One year of having powers and not testing them a lot because they were secret."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Hmm, fair enough. But these things do take a little while to arrange."

Permalink Mark Unread

"...tomorrow?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"We'll see."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Eeee!"

Permalink Mark Unread

Zaneta smiles. "I must say, most children would be more excited about the tropical island populated by other powered children, and the occasional mer-boy."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Well if I can run tests on their powers that's exciting too!"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Well, my powers have been extensively tested since I was about your age."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Are theirs the same? They can talk to animals too and they wouldn't believe me that if their animals are people then all animals are."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Yes, their powers are the same as mine, except for what came from their father."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Can they control animals' minds?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Yes. My husband had more range. I'm trying to let them down easy."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Let them down easy?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"When you were small, did you think a stuffed animal was a thinking, feeling creature?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"...no, I don't think so. Or don't remember if I did."

Permalink Mark Unread

She thinks carefully. "What's you opinion on Father Christmas?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"I think there's a villain who decided to call himself that. And I think I used to believe in him when I was little because another kid told me about him but then my mom taught me how to figure out which things are real and which aren't."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Well, can you imagine how that child eventually felt when he found out there wasn't a Father Christmas?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Um." She pauses, clearly never having thought of this before. "Bad?" she guesses.

Permalink Mark Unread

"Exactly. Except imagine if instead of their mum or dad telling them he existed, nature itself seemed to confirm it for them."

Permalink Mark Unread

"But—don't they see the other animals—it's obvious—"

Permalink Mark Unread

"I imagine Moira would ask why humans or mer are sentient if it's that obvious." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"'Cause you can ask 'em."

Permalink Mark Unread

"They can communicate with their animals, too. From their perspective, they probably do seem self aware."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Communicating and talking are different things."

Permalink Mark Unread

"My husband was convinced most things were people till he was about twelve."

Permalink Mark Unread

"So four more years," she sighs.

Permalink Mark Unread

"How very American. Four more years, four more years!" She laughs. "Is America still a republic in your world? Just out of curiosity."

Permalink Mark Unread

"...yeah? It's not one here?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"We don't really have an America anymore."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Why not?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"A group of Miracles seized power and carved the country up."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Oh. ...are they good at it?"

Permalink Mark Unread

Zaneta gave her an odd look. "What do you mean?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Are they good rulers, do they have good laws and take care of their people..."

Permalink Mark Unread

"...No. They're brutal tyrants."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Oh. That's terrible. Why?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"People who overthrow civil governments usually are."

Permalink Mark Unread

"What's the point of overthrowing a government if you're not gonna be better than it?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Some people just like to put themselves above others."

Permalink Mark Unread

"But what for?"

Permalink Mark Unread

Zaneta sighs. "Power, security, comfort, a lot of the time I think they just enjoy the idea of being in charge."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Well that's stupid."

Permalink Mark Unread

Zaneta puts her hand on Sadde's shoulder. "Yes. It is."

Permalink Mark Unread

"When I grow up I'm going to take over the world and fix it."

Permalink Mark Unread

Zaneta chuckles. "You must've hit it off with Stanislav."

Permalink Mark Unread

"...not really? He didn't seem like he wanted to fix the world. Or not the way I mean."

Permalink Mark Unread

"What do you mean?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"I want people to not ever get sad or need things they can't have or have stupid silly parents who think they're terrible and there should be lots of new stuff invented all the time and no wars."

Permalink Mark Unread

"That sounds lovely. Slightly impossible, but lovely."

Permalink Mark Unread

"How do you know it's impossible?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"There will always be sad people."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Oh. Well, okay, I don't mean to just make everyone happy all the time, that'd be bad. Just, you know."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I think Stan wants the same things you do. He just also wants to run around in a cape."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Well he shouldn't go around saying he's a supervillain, then."

Permalink Mark Unread

"He'll grow out of it."

Permalink Mark Unread

"It's probably because there aren't people calling themselves supervillains here."

Permalink Mark Unread

"We used to have those. I miss them."

Permalink Mark Unread

"...why?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"They were mainly just Miracles looking for thrills. Much easier to handle-and more entertaining-than the tyrants."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I think all the evil ones are called supervillains where I'm from."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Do any of them control countries?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"I dunno? I think so, in, like, Africa."

Permalink Mark Unread

Zaneta looked solem. "There are less less than fifty territories on Earth not ruled by Miracle Tyrants. We're lucky you didn't land in New York, or the UK."

Permalink Mark Unread

"...I was in New York. Before I showed up here."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Oh. I'm sorry."

Permalink Mark Unread

"For what?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"I can understand if that distresses you."

Permalink Mark Unread

"This world is kinda terrible. I wanna fix it."

Permalink Mark Unread

"So do I."

Permalink Mark Unread

"At least it doesn't have giant monsters."

Permalink Mark Unread

"About that..."

Permalink Mark Unread

 

Permalink Mark Unread

"We think they were left on Earth by whatever made mer and the virus. Most of the ones we know live in the sea, and the ones that don't are pretty harmless."

Permalink Mark Unread

"How harmless...?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"They're like weird whales and elephants. David Attenborough made some brilliant documentaries about them back in the 80's." She seems wistful.

Permalink Mark Unread

"Oh."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I'm sorry if I frightened you."

Permalink Mark Unread

"You didn't frighten me," she sighs.

Permalink Mark Unread

"Well, I'm sorry for being presumptuous. You in the mood for dinner?"



Permalink Mark Unread

"Yeah, I could eat."

Permalink Mark Unread

Dinner is normal, or at least what normal probably looks like when being sat down to by a family of superhumans in a volcano lair.

Permalink Mark Unread

Dinner! She definitely eats, and enjoys herself despite everything.

Permalink Mark Unread

After Maurice is returned to his only slightly concerned parents, the remaining children make their way to their various bedrooms-mostly reluctantly. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Sadde would like to wash before bed—since, you know, salt water, clothes that aren't hers, all day running and sweating, all that ew together.

Permalink Mark Unread

Zaneta points her towards the nearest bathroom to her room. Apparently Zaneta thought the island needed more than ten of the things.

Permalink Mark Unread

Well. There are several people on said island. She showers and goes to bed and manages to sleep.

Permalink Mark Unread

"Happy Saturday!"

Permalink Mark Unread

"I think Saturdays aren't holidays."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Huh. I thought you'd be all yelly. Hey, Zaneta left a note on your door."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I could've slept more but, you know." He sits up. "What's the note say?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Dear Sadde, I've managed to arrange some tests, and I'll be picking you up at 2:30." Michael looks at Sadde, and sniffs. "You smell different."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I've been told people of different biological sex have different scents."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Wait, you're a boy now?" 

Permalink Mark Unread

"I'm a boy now," he confirms.

Permalink Mark Unread

"So you do have powers! Hannah powers?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"No, mine are different."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Is that all you can do?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"No, I can make things appear."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Cool! Hey, uh, if you don't mind me asking, were born a girl or a boy? Like, what did you look like when you came out of your mum?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"...why does that matter?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Oh, no reason. Hey, I have some people you should meet."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Okay."

He gets off the bed and goes to get dressed.

Permalink Mark Unread

"They're down by the beach!" He runs out of the room.

Permalink Mark Unread

He runs after!

Permalink Mark Unread

While Michael is nothing compared to the triplets, it quickly becomes clear he's still physically a few notches  above a human child.

Permalink Mark Unread

Well. Sadde isn't. So Sadde will just run.

Permalink Mark Unread

"Keep up!"

Permalink Mark Unread

"I'm trying!"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Why are all-humans worse at moving around in the dry than me?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Not genetically enhanced to do that."

Permalink Mark Unread

"What?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Humans aren't made for running fast, we're made for running long."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Well, I'm made for both. Humans are very badly made."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Humans aren't really made at all."

Permalink Mark Unread

"That's sad." He does a cartwheel without breaking stride.

Permalink Mark Unread

Ugh.

Follow follow.

Permalink Mark Unread

Eventually they make it outside. Needless to say, Michael makes it to the bottom of the stairs first.

Permalink Mark Unread

Of course.

Permalink Mark Unread

To be fair, he does at least wait for Sadde to catch up to him. "Sorry about that."

Permalink Mark Unread

"It's not your fault you're physically better."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Do you need a rest?" He's silent for a moment. "I don't. At all," he eventually admits.

Permalink Mark Unread

"I'm not that out of shape, I'm a hyperactive eight-year-old!" Pause. "Maybe not as hyper as you all."

Permalink Mark Unread

He does at least resist the urge to break into a run again. "Shame you aren't a hybrid. I think you'd be a good hybrid."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I think I'd be good at anything I was or tried."

Permalink Mark Unread

"You'd be good at having a mer mum or dad?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Yes!"

Permalink Mark Unread

"...What would that even look like? Being good at being a hybrid?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"I dunno, but whatever it was I would be it."

Permalink Mark Unread

"You'd be grey and pointy and tackle everyone you meet! And spear bad people!"

Permalink Mark Unread

"No, that's normal half-mer, I'd be a good half-mer."

Permalink Mark Unread

"So you'd win all the fights and kill all the bad people?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"I wouldn't kill anyone! Killing is bad! If I killed people I'd be bad."

Permalink Mark Unread

"What if they're really, really, really bad? Like, they eat babies for breakfast, lunch, and tea? Good babies!"

Permalink Mark Unread

"You stop them from eating babies and make it impossible for them to ever eat babies again."

Permalink Mark Unread

"How?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"You figure out a way. Arrest them, until you can."

Permalink Mark Unread

Michael decides not to get into another morality debate with Sadde. "There seriously needs to be more hybrids."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Why?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Didn't I show you why on the way outside?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Miracles are faster."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Some of them. Maurice couldn't keep up with me for long, or Evan."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Anyway physical pro—prow—being physically better isn't that good. Robots are better for that."

Permalink Mark Unread

"It is probably more fun than not being physically better, though."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I don't find it that fun. Books are better."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Books are fun, but they get boring sometimes. Also, I think it'd be nice if I wasn't the only hybrid. " 

Permalink Mark Unread

"I guess. I don't think species is that important."

Permalink Mark Unread

"It can get lonely when you're the only kid who with legs who isn't a total wimp about holding their breath. Well, besides Swim Kid."

Permalink Mark Unread

"It's not very nice to insult people because of things they can't control."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I'm sorry. Moira can hold her breath for nearly four minutes!" 

 

The two children eventually emerge from the jungle onto the beach, another kid lying on the wet sand, apparently watching the clouds.

Permalink Mark Unread

"I don't think I can do even one minute. Hi new person."

Permalink Mark Unread

The child stands up. He's obeying the same dress code as Michael, so it's quite clear he's a boy. Specifically, he's a blond, tanned boy with scales running along his arms and legs. Like Michael, his fingers and toes are webbed. Unlike Michael, he has fishy looking fins protruding from his back and elbows. "Hi, I'm Paul. Are you the alien Michael told me about?" 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Yeah. Are you the kid with the mer powers?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Yeah. Kinda."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Kinda?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Do me and Michael look that much alike?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Well, no, but you're a Miracle."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Mer are not Miracles."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I know."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Paul's just  the luckiest Miracle!"

 

"Says you."

Permalink Mark Unread

"You don't like your powers?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"I kinda like being like this, and mer are fun. My actual power is boring. Do you have any ice cubes?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Um, no, what's your actual power?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Well, if you had ice cubes, I could make them be ice forever."

Permalink Mark Unread

"And he can make water stay water forever! And steam!"

Permalink Mark Unread

"...that's really cool, are the ice cubes cold forever? And steam hot forever?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Yeah. What's so cool about that? Do you not have Miracles on your planet? You've met the triplets right? Even Maurice is a million times better than me."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Infinite energy!"

Permalink Mark Unread

"...How?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"If the steam is always hot it will always heat up stuff around it! Or if the ice cubes are always cold they can keep anywhere cold."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Can I use it to fly?"

 

Permalink Mark Unread

Michael walks into the surf. "Come on, guys, Nemo's waiting." He looked at Paul. "Oh, and Sadde turned into a boy today. And he can make things appear."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I don't think you can use it to fly but maybe, I dunno lots of physics." He looks at Michael. "Come on where? I still can't swim."

Permalink Mark Unread

"If you can grow boy parts, can't you grow a tail?"

 

 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Are you really a boy now? And could you make something that'd let you float? Like a life preserver? Or water wings?" says Paul, as he follows his fellow aquatic humanoid into the water.

Permalink Mark Unread

"Tail doesn't make me breathe underwater, and anyway, I don't grow boy parts, I turn into a boy. But I could make one of those, yeah." Giant floating rubber duck!

Permalink Mark Unread

The boys both burst out laughing. 

Permalink Mark Unread

He very dignifiedly strips naked and pushes the rubber duck onto the water and sits in it.

Permalink Mark Unread

Michael in the water makes Michael on land look clumsy. Paul is almost as graceful. Occasionally, one of the boys bumps Sadde's duck, keeping it moving in their direction. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Wheee this is actually pretty fun.

Permalink Mark Unread

"See why I wanted to teach you this?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"I don't doubt it's fun, it's just I never had the chance to learn! Or reason."

Permalink Mark Unread

"You need a reason?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Of course, why would I learn to swim when I don't ever visit the ocean or even a pool?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"That must've sucked."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Don't bother. She thinks fun is a bad word."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I don't think it's a bad word, I just don't think it's the most important thing ever. Also I'm a 'he' today."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Sorry." He sounds genuine. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Suddenly, a face pops out of the water. It looks somehow more Michael than Michael itself. The Polynesian cast of Michael's features is stronger in this child. Its hair however is the same short, messy, jet black look. 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Hi Nemo."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Hi Nemo."

Permalink Mark Unread

The child sniffs Sadde. "You said it was a girl, Michael!" she says in a weirdly musical voice.

Permalink Mark Unread

"I was one, yesterday."

Permalink Mark Unread

Nemo looks at Michael, and makes a series of shrill whistles and clicks. 

Permalink Mark Unread

"No, most humans don't do that."

Permalink Mark Unread

Her expression brightens. "Oh, so you're the good kind of human!"

Permalink Mark Unread

"...there's a bad kind?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"The kind that forget things, that take a long time to learn something, that get tired fast, that are clumsy, that do that thing where their body starts falling apart after they finish growing. Michael says it's mean to call them the bad kind."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Well. I'm that kind."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Oh, sorry about that. Then how did you turn into a boy? Is it a costume?" She says the last word like it's a  foreign concept to her.

Permalink Mark Unread

"No, it's a power."

Permalink Mark Unread

"...But you said you were the less-cool kind of human."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Yep."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Did a cool-human do it for you? Because that would be weird magic."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Nope."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Ah, so you're like a broken cool-human."

 

Permalink Mark Unread

"He's an alien."

Permalink Mark Unread

Sadde whistles the X-Files theme song.

Permalink Mark Unread

"...Is that Irish?"

 

Permalink Mark Unread

Nemo thinks it sound vaguely like a human trying to speak her tribe's tongue, poorly. 

 

"So you have the magic of turning into a boy?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"And making things appear."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Show me! Show me! Is that why you're sitting in a fake birdie?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"I can't swim, so I made the duck." He pats the duck.

Permalink Mark Unread

"Can't swim? Is that like not walking? I'm sorry. And are ducks a kind of bird?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Ducks are a kind of bird, and no it's not like not walking because I don't live in the water. Or, well, it's like you not walking."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Can you still show me your powers?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"That would be pretty cool."

Permalink Mark Unread

A beach ball suddenly emerges from the water as if it had floated up from about ten feet down, with quite a lot of acceleration and noise.

Permalink Mark Unread

The other children are all appropriately startled and impressed. Nemo launches herself on top of the beach ball, revealing the dolphin like fluke that makes up her lower body.

Permalink Mark Unread

Sadde giggles and makes five more beach balls appear in arbitrary locations around them, all different colors.

Permalink Mark Unread

"Could I take these home? I think my nestmates would like them."

Permalink Mark Unread

"They disappear after a while if I'm not nearby."

Permalink Mark Unread

Nemo makes a few disappointed clicking noises, then something seems to occur to her. "Are you a boy a lot of the time?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Like half, why?"

Permalink Mark Unread

She smiles. "If you had babies, do you think they could make stuff appear?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"...I dunno, there haven't been studies."

Permalink Mark Unread

"The Island Goddess' babies got her magic!"

Permalink Mark Unread

"But I'm an alien and my magic is different."

Permalink Mark Unread

She thinks about this for a moment. "I guess it's worth a try, maybe after #4..."

Permalink Mark Unread

"...after what?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"After I make a baby with the fourth guy. If Michael can have a magic girlfriend, I can have a magic sometimes-boyfriend!"

 

Permalink Mark Unread

Paul blushes.

Permalink Mark Unread

"Suprise!" Even he looks somewhat ashamed of himself.

Permalink Mark Unread

"I am, again, eight. I am not interested in girls. Or boys. I don't know if I'll even be interested in anyone at all! And I don't know if I'll want to be mon—mono—with only one person, or with more. And I don't know what I'll like."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I told you sh-he would say that!" says Michael. "And you got the others already."

Permalink Mark Unread

Sadde snorts.

Permalink Mark Unread

"Have you actually asked Evan and his brothers whether they want to have babies with you?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Stan said he would."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Stan also says he's gonna take over the world with an army of rats."

Permalink Mark Unread

"What are rats, anyway?"

Permalink Mark Unread

Sadde makes a toy mouse and offers it up to Nemo.

Permalink Mark Unread

She inspects it. "Can they live in the sea?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"No."

Permalink Mark Unread

"He can't get me, he can't get me!"

Permalink Mark Unread

"And you want to have a baby with him?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Y'all are weird," he sighs.

Permalink Mark Unread

"Hey! I'm not!"

Permalink Mark Unread

"I'm the normalist girl in my tribe!"

Permalink Mark Unread

Michael shakes his head, Nemo fails to notice.

Permalink Mark Unread

"Michael disagrees," Sadde points out helpfully.

Permalink Mark Unread

Nemo disappears below the surface. A second later, so does Michael, seemingly on a less voluntary basis.

Permalink Mark Unread

He giggles.

Permalink Mark Unread

In the distance, a gaggle of glowing figures can be seen descending towards the water. One plunges into the sea before the others. 

 

A second later, Moira surfaces besides Sadde, gripping a struggling Nemo.

Permalink Mark Unread

"Don't be too mean."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Don't touch my boyfriend!"

Permalink Mark Unread

"He's my brother-cousin-thing!"

Permalink Mark Unread

Sigh.

Permalink Mark Unread

Maurice descends from the sky beside Sadde, riding what looks a very small, purple and green Viking longboat. "Hey, Sadde. Um, why are you a boy?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Because I felt like being a boy today."

Permalink Mark Unread

"That a power thing?" Maurice appears to have conjured sunglasses.

Permalink Mark Unread

"Yeah."

Permalink Mark Unread

A slab of ice bursts out from beneath the water, with Martin standing perfectly straight atop it. 

 

"What were you thinking bringing Sadde out this deep? She said she couldn't swim!"

Permalink Mark Unread

"I'm a he today, and I have my duck." He pats his duck.

Permalink Mark Unread

"What if you fell off?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"I'd make another duck."

Permalink Mark Unread

"But you could drown!"

Permalink Mark Unread

"How're you going to learn to swim in that thing?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"I'm not, I don't need to learn to swim, I have a duck."

Permalink Mark Unread

Michael is not pleased. At all.

Permalink Mark Unread

He sticks his tongue out at Michael.

Permalink Mark Unread

"Why wouldn't you want to learn to swim? It's way better than walking."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Not on land it isn't."

Permalink Mark Unread

"But water is way better than land!"

Permalink Mark Unread

He starts counting on his fingers. "No fire. No recorders. Apparently no technology or electricity. Are there books?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"There are stories. And we do have technology!" Michael starts counting on his webbed digits. "Swimming, fish, ADVENTURE, no shoes, no pants..."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Stories aren't the same as books, they're slow. What technology do you have?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Spears, nets, paint..."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Ah, okay, so stuff humans invented five thousand years ago."

Permalink Mark Unread

"At least we aren't stuck to the stupid ground..."

Permalink Mark Unread

"We aren't either, we have rockets and air tanks to breathe underwater and submarines."

Permalink Mark Unread

"So you need to be either inside a big, ugly metal thing, or have one strapped to your back? Real fun."

Permalink Mark Unread

"The sea is actually pretty fun."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Okay, so swimming is slightly less fun, but there's books and computers and rockets and fire and electricity and stuff, that makes up."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Rockets are for the weak."

Permalink Mark Unread

Maurice shrugs, sipping from a soft drink can. The rainbow patterns of his skin have darkened slightly.

Permalink Mark Unread

"I don't get why your technology is so bad, though," he continues to the mer. "Do you just not buy and sell things to humans?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"I'm EIGHT YEARS OLD!"

Permalink Mark Unread

"You don't need to shout! And I didn't mean you personally, I meant mer."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Why would I know these things?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"I dunno. 'Cause it's history? Are mer new or something?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"I've only lived in the water for three years."

Permalink Mark Unread

He looks at Nemo.

Permalink Mark Unread

"The grown ups were stupid and left him on a beach when he was weaned."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Oh. Why?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Because they're really stupid and mean."

Permalink Mark Unread

"They not really. They just thought I would be happier in the dry."

Permalink Mark Unread

Sigh. "And do you know the answers to my questions?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Nope. But if humans want to give us stuff, they can start with magic babies."

Permalink Mark Unread

"That is not better than technology."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Doesn't seem like it."

Permalink Mark Unread

"What doesn't seem like what?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"I'd rather have the magic babies."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Don't worry Nemo, I'll give you some soon." She pokes her tongue at the mermaid.

Permalink Mark Unread

Shrug. "It probably won't be soon."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Eh, four years."

Permalink Mark Unread

 

Permalink Mark Unread

"I'll do it in three! With #3!"

Permalink Mark Unread

Maurice looks at Sadde, smiles, and shrugs.

Permalink Mark Unread

"Can we talk about something other than horrifying babies-at-age-twelve?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"What would be so horrifying about my babies?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"They'd only be half-half-mer!"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Yeah, but they'd glow, and be really fast."

Permalink Mark Unread

"The fact that you'd still be a kid and kids shouldn't have babies."

Permalink Mark Unread

The children burst out laughing. 

Permalink Mark Unread

"You are so easy!"

Permalink Mark Unread

"You are really weird," he counters.

Permalink Mark Unread

"Says you."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Not you, you seem okay."

Permalink Mark Unread

He looks deeply offended. 

"Hello, naked  rainbow post human in a boat made of air!"

Permalink Mark Unread

Shrug. "Naked parahuman in a duck made of my imagination."

Permalink Mark Unread

"No offence, but parahumans sound like budget Miracles."

Permalink Mark Unread

 

 

He cracks up.

Permalink Mark Unread

"Yeah, I mean, you're weirdly clumsy for someone with powers."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I'm sorry for my world's terribleness."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Apology accepted."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I'm gonna test my powers with Zaneta and her friend today after lunch."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Jeanette? She's mean."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Hey, she delivered us! All six of her!"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Why mean? And what do you mean by six of her?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"She can copy herself as much as she wants."

Permalink Mark Unread

"She's," he thinks about it for a moment, "cold."

Permalink Mark Unread

"She is very professional."

Permalink Mark Unread

"That sounds pretty good for a scientist."

Permalink Mark Unread

"She kept me in a tank!"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Why?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"That's where she put me when I turned up on the beach."

Permalink Mark Unread

"...okay but that's not a reason."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Probably thought it was easier."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Easier than what to do what?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Let me walk around. God, you're so dense."

Permalink Mark Unread

A bunch of snow falls on Michael's head.

Permalink Mark Unread

"You know, for someone who constantly asks questions, you sure do seem to think you know more than us."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Maybe I know more than you because I ask more questions. Except strike the maybe. And I don't have a problem not knowing things, I have a problem when people want to keep things from me."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Could be that you think you know more because you know less."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Maybe, except I never ever actually said I know more, you're just drawing conclusions."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Because people are always fully conscious of their personality flaws, and gladly announce them to new people."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Knowing more than other people isn't a flaw, and why are you being mean I was just asking questions and he called me dense I didn't do anything wrong!"

And now the beach balls have disappeared and Sadde has turned around and his duck has paddles that are pushing him away and back to shore.

Permalink Mark Unread

Maurice's boat glides alongside the duck. 

"I'm sorry. It's just Michael's a little sensitive about the tank. Not a nice time for him. And you did call him evil like three times yesterday."

Permalink Mark Unread

"It makes sense to call people evil when they think spearing people is okay because it makes them stop thinking spearing people is okay. It doesn't make sense to call people dense when they ask questions because it makes them stop asking questions."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I still think you could use a little tact."

Permalink Mark Unread

"He's the one who said people should kill my father. And I could use a little tact."

Permalink Mark Unread

"He's basically a humanoid dolphin who was raised in a tank, there's only so much you can expect."

Permalink Mark Unread

"And I'm an eight year old boy without any mental enhancements, why does he get a free pass and I don't?"

Permalink Mark Unread

Maurice resists an urge to apologize for holding him to Miracle standards. "He doesn't get a free pass either, I just think you should know that sometimes you kind of come off a bit, I don't know, snobby?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"How is asking questions snobby?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"It's the way you ask them. Some questions I mean, not all of them. There's nothing wrong with being curious."

Permalink Mark Unread

"That doesn't help!"

Permalink Mark Unread

"You haven't talked to many other kids before, have you?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Well I tried but then they said I was a freak and pushed me to I punched them."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Why?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Because sometimes I'm a girl."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Oh, I think I get it. It's just I've seen weirder."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Well, they have, too, there are superheroes, but they don't think sometimes being a girl is a cool power, they think it just makes me a freak. Or their parents do and tell them so."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I thought you kept your powers a secret?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"I was sometimes a girl even before I had powers."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Isn't that called being transgender? Wait, those kids are the same all the time."

Permalink Mark Unread

"It's called being genderfluid which is also transgender. I think most genderfluid people don't have powers that help with this."

Permalink Mark Unread

"That's a shame."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Yeah. And it made kids push me around so I punched them."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Cool. Did you use your powers on them?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"No, then the Wards would take me in and I don't want to be a hero until I know how to use my powers better. Also it'd be too mean I just wanted to make them stop."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I used to get bullied sometimes."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Why?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"I was small, I wheezed, I was a bit of a doormat."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Doormat?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"I was too nice. I think, it's sort of hard to remember."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Being nice doesn't sound like a bad thing."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Sometimes people are just mean. Even Paul used to pick on me a bit, I think."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Oh so they're bullies. That explains a lot."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Paul got better. And most people bully someone at some point in their lives."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Well I've never bullied anyone!"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Michael might think you have. Not saying he's right, but he might think you're mean."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I'm okay being mean to people who think killing other people is ever okay if that makes them stop thinking that."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Calling people evil generally doesn't." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Why not?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Would there be any bad things in the world if it were that easy?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Maybe people don't tell other people they're bad when they're doing bad things."

Permalink Mark Unread

He raises an eyebrow.

Permalink Mark Unread

"Well okay fine so what do you suggest?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Maybe try explaining why spearing people is bad. Probably would help to get to know Michael first."

Permalink Mark Unread

"It's a bit hard to get to know Michael when he calls me dense for asking questions and talks about spearing my father."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Didn't you say he was evil?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"No, I said he was terrible."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I honestly think he was trying to be nice. Michael I mean."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Well he fudged it."

Permalink Mark Unread

"He did try."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Okay, I guess."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Do you want to go back out and try again with the others?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Try what?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Not fighting."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Are they gonna keep mocking me for asking questions?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"They'll be sorry if they do."

Permalink Mark Unread

"They didn't seem sorry."

Permalink Mark Unread

"They will be."

Permalink Mark Unread

"How do you know that?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"I'll make sure of it."

Permalink Mark Unread

"That doesn't sound like it counts."

Permalink Mark Unread

"It might not count, but it will get results."

Permalink Mark Unread

"And will the results be them not being sorry at all and just quietly disliking me?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"They'll quietly dislike me...for about an hour."

Permalink Mark Unread

"That sounds like it won't help."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Look, do you want a sea monster to swallow them or not?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"...no? Of course not?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"A fake sea monster!"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Why would I want that?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Because once they run out of screams, they'll think it was funny."

Permalink Mark Unread

"And I'll have nightmares for a month."

Permalink Mark Unread

"What doesn't give you nightmares?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"I dunno, things that don't remind me of the actual giant monster that actually killed my mom?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Oh, oh, God. I am so sorry, Sadde."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Yeah, yeah, it's fine," he says, waving his right hand.

Permalink Mark Unread

"I should go now, shouldn't I?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"I dunno. Do what you want."

Permalink Mark Unread

He just floats there, looking deeply uncomfortable, his skin taking on a shade of sickly purple.

Permalink Mark Unread

"You can go if you want."

Permalink Mark Unread

He continues towards the shore.

Permalink Mark Unread

Which was where Sadde was going anyway.

Permalink Mark Unread

Maurice dismisses his boat, and swims the rest of the way back.

Permalink Mark Unread

Then he'll probably arrive before Sadde does.

Permalink Mark Unread

"Um," says a voice coming from behind Sadde, "Do you want me to walk the other way when you get back to land."

Permalink Mark Unread

He starts and turns around to look at the source of the sound.

Permalink Mark Unread

"Sorry, I forgot to mention I can do sound as well."

Permalink Mark Unread

He looks at Maurice again, then. "I told you, you can do what you want, I don't mind if you do—whatever."

Permalink Mark Unread

Maurice winks into existence next to Sadde again. His cheeks are glowing neon green. "Um, I wanted to see if you meant it."

Permalink Mark Unread

"...were you invisible?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Yep. I also did some tricks to make myself quiet...I'm sorry."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Well, one, I only say things I mean, and two, I hope you don't eavesdrop like Hannah does."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Just this once. So, can you make sound?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"I can make things that make sound?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Good enough."

Permalink Mark Unread

"The things I make are really real, they're not illusions."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I think my illusions last longer, though." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Mine last forever if I visit them every now and then, I think."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Mind kind of do, too. Well, if I make sure to think about them occasionally."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Do they act normal?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"What's "normal" mean?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Like, follow the laws of physics."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I don't think hair normally stays still."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I don't mean the air, I mean the objects. Like if you make an illusion of a ball will it act like a ball, and stuff."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Only if I tell it to."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Do you have to tell it all the time, or just once?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Just once, unless I want to change the way it moves or whatever."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Oh. The stuff I make always acts normal."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Hmm, show me the coolest thing you can do."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I dunno what that is."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Okay, try using your powers to do something cool."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Iunno what counts."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Whatever you think is cool." He smiles.

Permalink Mark Unread

"I'm not exactly in a mood that helps me think of cool things."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Hmm, maybe I could go first?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Okay."

Permalink Mark Unread

Maurice's skin and hair returns to its original colouration, and his boat disappears from under him. 

 

And then the kids further out are attacked by yodelling Valkyries.

Permalink Mark Unread

 

 

"What."

Permalink Mark Unread

"They're just solid enough to be startling." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Okay... Can you think about cool things that don't involve violence."

Permalink Mark Unread

The Valkyries vanish, and are replaced by a classical looking flying saucer above the two boys' heads. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Just how big is this flying saucer?

Permalink Mark Unread

Twenty meters across.

Permalink Mark Unread

"Okay this is cool."

Permalink Mark Unread

A theremin tune plays.

Permalink Mark Unread

A green-skinned big-headed alien in swimming trunks emerges from the water.

Permalink Mark Unread

Maurice shrieks and kicks it a bit.

Permalink Mark Unread

Sadde giggles and makes the alien dive into the water.

Permalink Mark Unread

Through the simple application of hard light buckets, Maurice drenches Sadde.

Permalink Mark Unread

Not that this changes much from his current state but alright Sadde can just make more snow appear above Maurice.

Permalink Mark Unread

He proceeds to trap Sadde in a cube.

Permalink Mark Unread

A copy of Sadde appears behind Maurice and says, "I hope you remember I need to breathe."

Permalink Mark Unread

He grins and pokes some air holes in the cube.

Permalink Mark Unread

The copy vanishes. "It was just an alien!"

And now there's a tentacle wrapping itself around Maurice's ankles and pulling him under then letting him go.

Permalink Mark Unread

And then flying saucer starts firing upon Sadde. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Good thing there's a cube around him to protect him from it!

Permalink Mark Unread

The bolts somehow figure out how to get through the airholes. 

Permalink Mark Unread

So Sadde makes a tinker-tech based forcfield generator.

Permalink Mark Unread

"You can make force fields?" says Maurice, shocked.

Permalink Mark Unread

"I can make things that make forcefields!"

Permalink Mark Unread

Maurice's amplified voice echoes across the water. "Guys, come look at what Sadde made!"

Permalink Mark Unread

 

 

Okay.

Permalink Mark Unread

The others amass around Sadde's invention.

Permalink Mark Unread

"So, you just made this? Your power isn't making it work?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Could I borrow it?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"What do you mean? My power's making it work."

Permalink Mark Unread

Evan takes a deep breath. "Is this real?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Of course."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Is it only working because you made it?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"What do you mean?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Is it a power thing or a real machine?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"It's a real machine that's there because of my power."

Permalink Mark Unread

"We have to tell mum."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Why? We're gonna test my power today anyway."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I don't think I've ever heard of someone who could do this. Ever."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Well most powers are unique in my world."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Same here!"

Permalink Mark Unread

"The four of you have the same powers."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Yeah, but that's because we have our mum's powers. You don't see people who aren't related Manifesting the same powers!"

Permalink Mark Unread

"If you say so."

The forcefield continues crackling around the cube, its generator in Sadde's hands.

Permalink Mark Unread

"...Could you make robot birds?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"...yeah?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Can ya do it now? I want to try something."

Permalink Mark Unread

He draws a robot bird from behind the tinker device he's holding.

Permalink Mark Unread

Moira squints at the bird. "I thought it wouldn't listen to me. Thanks. Now destroy it, it is evil."

Permalink Mark Unread

He giggles. "It's not evil, it's a robot."

Permalink Mark Unread

"It is a bad birdie!"

Permalink Mark Unread

"What happens if you make something you eat?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"It disappears."

Permalink Mark Unread

"What if you just ate it?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"My power doesn't like it when people squint too much at stuff. Tasting stuff counts. It just disappears."

Permalink Mark Unread

Moira seems deeply disturbed by the "bad birdie". "Kill it, it has no soul!"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Souls probably don't exist," he counters, and puts the tinker machine on his lap to pet the robo-bird.

Permalink Mark Unread

"Even if they don't, do they not have metaphorical shorthand descriptions on your world?"

Permalink Mark Unread

He takes a second to parse that, then says, "Sure, but if it's just a short description of a thing it shouldn't sound bad. When you replace 'has no soul' with 'is unaffected by my power' I don't feel like I need to make my cute robo-bird go away."

Permalink Mark Unread

"How do we know its not planning something?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Because it's a robot and I made it and besides birds don't plan things."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Lots of birdies do!"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Do any birdies that you don't control do it?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Crows, to name one."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Well, okay, but this isn't a crow, it's like a sparrow or something."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Sparrows are not made of metal!"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Stop being a sook, Moira, I think it's cute." Martin floats close as he can get to wiggle his finger the robo-bird's face and coo.

Permalink Mark Unread

Sadde makes the forcefield disappear.

Of course, he's still surrounded by a cube.

Permalink Mark Unread

Maurice shrugs, and the cube disintegrates. 

Permalink Mark Unread

He offers the robo-bird up to Maurice. It chirps.

Permalink Mark Unread

Maurice conjures up a technicolour looking parrot in exchange. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Sadde giggles and pets the parrot.

Permalink Mark Unread

Being made out of air, it no doubt feels rather odd.

Permalink Mark Unread

It does! Sadde's robo-bird feels just like a robo-bird, though.

Permalink Mark Unread

"I never got why I can't make Maurice's things dance and stuff."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Because they're too cool for that!" says the Parrot in the kind of voice you'd expect.

Permalink Mark Unread

"Maurice said his things are just air he controls, so they're not really there."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Yeah, but they're still discrete things made out of matter. I can make liquids and gasses do things."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Maybe his power doesn't let you."

Permalink Mark Unread

He shrugs. "Probably. Powers can be weird like that."

Permalink Mark Unread

"He said he has to tell his power when he wants his things to obey the laws of physics, so it's probably, like, actively doing things."

Permalink Mark Unread

Moira glares at the robo-bird. "I'm watching you."

Permalink Mark Unread

Chirp!

Permalink Mark Unread

"It mocks the noble tongue of bird!"

Permalink Mark Unread

Sadde cracks up, and the bird chirps some more—a robotic, artificial noise that's nonetheless very adorable.

Permalink Mark Unread

"Glad to know you're having fun," says Zaneta from above them.

Permalink Mark Unread

He looks up and the robo-bird flies up to Zaneta and chirps at her, too.

Permalink Mark Unread

She laughs. "So, are you ready for those tests we talked about, Sadde?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Weren't they after lunch? I'm okay if they're now though."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I really should've put a clock in your room."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I can get him fish if he's hungry!"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Humans can't eat things raw." Pause. "Kinda."

Permalink Mark Unread

"You could cook it, I guess. You ever had seal?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"No. Can humans eat that?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Yes, actually, it's a staple for some cultures."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Seal's his mer name!"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Okay, I can eat that I guess."

Permalink Mark Unread

Zaneta smiles at Michael. "I don't think we have time for seal, but thanks, Michael."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Okay, well, what are we going to eat, then?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Do you have anything against takeaway?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"No, takeaway is fine."

Permalink Mark Unread

"All right then. We should probably get you dressed."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I can make clothes." Plant the seed and: clothes!

Permalink Mark Unread

Zaneta notices Sadde's overnight sex-change. "Is my memory off, or is this part of your powers?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Part of my powers. My clothes will be dry after I get off the water, too."

He resumes paddling towards the shore.

Permalink Mark Unread

Zaneta shrugs. "Just as long as you're sure they'll stick around."

Permalink Mark Unread

"They will!"

He's off the water, so he makes the clothes disappears, conjures a towel to dry off, conjures non-salt water to rinse, then dries off again, then clothes.

Permalink Mark Unread

Zaneta picks up Sadde. "Chinese fine with you?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Sure!"

Permalink Mark Unread

A few seconds later, they're at a Chinese restaurant, presumably in Perth. The owner seems to know Zaneta, and refuses to let her pay.

Permalink Mark Unread

Well, Sadde won't object to free food just because it also happens to be free for whoever's paying.

Food!

Permalink Mark Unread

Zaneta and Sadde sit in a corner booth, while the other patrons regard the former with either benign indifference or awe.

Permalink Mark Unread

Sadde hadn't expected it but is not in hindsight surprised.

Permalink Mark Unread

"How was your morning?"

Permalink Mark Unread

He thinks over all of it and settles on "Okay."

Permalink Mark Unread

"When the triplets first started school, Martin used to tell me his day was 'okay', rarely meant anything good."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Well, adding everything up it was good but there were lots of bad things that had to be made up for."

Permalink Mark Unread

"My kids were being weird again, weren't they?" Zaneta smiles sympathetically.

Permalink Mark Unread

"...kinda?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"I see you met Paul and Nemo."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Yeah. Why are they all so obsessed with babies?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"It's more like Moira and Michael want living, breathing baby dolls, and Nemo doesn't want to be beaten by her brother at something."

Permalink Mark Unread

"...I could give them more lifelike baby dolls, probably."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Also, Michael I think likes the idea of someone who's part him having a less confusing childhood."

Permalink Mark Unread

 

 

 

"He, uh, is still in his childhood."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Most children don't really think they're kids, I find."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I do. I don't like it."

Permalink Mark Unread

"That's sadly common as well."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Why sadly? Being a kid is awful."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I remember it basically being the same as being an adult. Different-but ultimately the same."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I think slower, my body isn't done, I'm not smart enough, I don't know enough things, no one takes me seriously, I have to depend on other people to live, I don't know how to deal with my emotions very well, I don't understand other people well enough. Being a kid is terrible."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Fair enough, I suppose. The others seemed very excited when I showed up. Anything interesting happen while I was gone?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"I dunno. They said you'd be excited that I can do forcefields."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Object conjuring, shape shifting, and force fields? Anything else you've got in you?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"The fields come from objects I conjure," he corrects.

Permalink Mark Unread

"To clarify, you think the object creates force fields because of its construction, rather than it just being the result of your powers?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Yeah."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Jeanette is just going to love you."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I am very lovable."

Permalink Mark Unread

"That won't help you much with Jeanette."

Permalink Mark Unread

"What will?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Being fascinating-and I think you've got that down pretty well."

Permalink Mark Unread

"That's totally part of being lovable!"

Permalink Mark Unread

She laughs. "Some people consider Michael lovable. Even with the spearing." 

Permalink Mark Unread

He grimaces.

Permalink Mark Unread

"Same with Nemo, even with her seeming desire to create an aquatic master race."

Permalink Mark Unread

Sigh.

Permalink Mark Unread

"There are worse foibles."

Permalink Mark Unread

"What's that mean?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Put it this way: She'll get over it."

Permalink Mark Unread

"If you say so. But what does that word mean?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Oh, my apologies. It means little flaws or quirks, more or less."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Oh. Yeah I guess."

Permalink Mark Unread

"At least the coming dawn of the grey skinned Miracle things will be adorable."

Permalink Mark Unread

He wrinkles his nose. "Am I the only one who thinks the gray skin looks weird?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"I glow in the dark, and my son's best friend has rainbow skin, who's to judge?'

Permalink Mark Unread

"Well, okay, I guess, it's just Michael kept saying it was the best thing and I should be mer and I like my skin and don't want my fingers to be all together. Or to have fangs. Or claws."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I think he just likes the idea of other hybrids. And human teeth must seem awfully blunt to him."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I don't get why he likes physical things so much. And why mer don't have technology, he didn't know, why don't they trade things with humans?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Physical things? And they live underwater."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Like strength or speed or teeth, and so what, just invent waterproof things." He gets a sound recorder from under the table. "This would work underwater."

Permalink Mark Unread

"What's wrong with liking physical things? And that sound recorder was probably designed and assembled on land, by humans."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Yes, that's why I said mer could trade with humans. And there's nothing wrong with physical things I just don't understand liking them this much when there are so many more interesting things."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Mer don't exactly have much to trade. And he's young, why shouldn't he enjoy running around? As much fun as designing my house was, building it was pretty enjoyable as well."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I'm not saying he shouldn't, just that it looks like that's all he likes and the other things don't matter to him. And anyway mer could trade fish, I bet they fish better than humans, and they could help build things underwater and they could do research about things underwater and there's their languages and everyone likes art!"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Mer are much better at catching fish with their hands, or with nets and spears. Humans however can do it on an industrial scale. And trading stories and the like wouldn't help them build an infrastructure. As for using them as labour force, you'd have to invest a massive amount of time and resources in training them, and mer dwell in relatively shallow waters, limiting their usefulness in that capacity.

And Michael's got his depths to him. He reads a lot."

Permalink Mark Unread

"It still sounds like they could help and get stuff," he says stubbornly, and doesn't comment on Michael's reading habits.

Permalink Mark Unread

"I heard they like the waterproof camera I gave Michael, so there's hope."

Permalink Mark Unread

"...hey," he starts something belatedly occurs to him, "but wait, humans didn't have technology to fish things a thousand years ago, why didn't they trade things then?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"They might've, the archeology is a bit sketchy."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Sketchy how?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Not much data available. There aren't massive mer ruins for us to study."

Permalink Mark Unread

"But what about human ruins? And books?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Historical accounts of mer tend to be somewhat blinkered."

Permalink Mark Unread

"How? Why?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Have you ever read old accounts of white people meeting non white cultures?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"...no."

Permalink Mark Unread

"They are neither flattering, nor accurate. It's arguably worse for mer."

Permalink Mark Unread

"But that's stupid."

Permalink Mark Unread

"You seem to be a nice child. Can you imagine what a not-nice person might say about Michael?"

Permalink Mark Unread

 

 

 

"I didn't really mean it when I said he was terrible. Well, I did, but I didn't mean it that way."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Some theologians actually think mer are sinless, for strange, complicated reasons. I don't think so, but they're no worse than people."

Permalink Mark Unread

"People a thousand years ago."

Permalink Mark Unread

"But still people."

Permalink Mark Unread

"It's just really weird, even people who live in jungles and stuff have computers."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Not all of them."

Permalink Mark Unread

"No, but some."

Permalink Mark Unread

"You know those things you think you can't understand because of your age? I think this is one of them."

Permalink Mark Unread

He folds his arms. "I hate being a kid. Even being a teenager would be better."

Permalink Mark Unread

She laughs, heartily. "You know many teenagers? Remember, teenagerhood is when Nemo and Moira could potentially act on their little schemes."

Permalink Mark Unread

"But they'd know better than to do it! Or they'd at least use protection."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Well, Moira probably would. Teenage pregnancy is kind of less of a big deal for mer."

Permalink Mark Unread

He shakes his head and sighs. "I'm being unfair I think."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Maybe. I do hope Nemo waits a bit longer to sire luminescent super-mermaids with my boys."

Permalink Mark Unread

He shrugs. "It's not really my problem, I'm being too meddlesome."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Nothing wrong with getting involved. It's practically my job."

Permalink Mark Unread

"It's wrong getting involved in what other people do in private that doesn't hurt anyone else."

Permalink Mark Unread

"You're being hard on yourself."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Yeah."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Maybe just stop calling Michael evil."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Maurice explained that doesn't help. Also I said terrible not evil."

Permalink Mark Unread

"He's rather fond of you."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Maurice? I like him, too."

Permalink Mark Unread

"He's an old soul."

Permalink Mark Unread

"...do souls exist here?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Maybe. Some people turn into animals that could never support a human mental state. I personally believe in souls, but that's a faith thing more than anything else. I meant Maurice is mature for his age."

Permalink Mark Unread

"He is. I wanna be like him."

Permalink Mark Unread

"He's always been like that, even before he Manifested."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I'm not—calm enough for that."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Maybe we should try and bottle him."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I think it's probably enough to just have him around saying smart things."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I suppose so. God, I remember when he was little. His family shipwrecked on my home."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Oh. Is that how you met? Was his family alright?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"His mothers were fine. They basically went through what you've been dealing with the last two days. Except without three years of maturation and social experience."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Well they're still on their world. Couldn't you have flied them back to their home?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"I was busy. I think Maurice's time was a bit less fraught than yours, if you don't mind me saying. And the other four hated him. Well, other three. Hannah was a little too interested."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Less what?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"He enjoyed himself more."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Oh. I think I'm bad at enjoying myself."

Permalink Mark Unread

She makes the "a bit" gesture. "He was a lot younger, remember."

Permalink Mark Unread

He shrugs. "I was better at enjoying myself three years ago but I don't think it's just 'cause I was younger."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I'm sorry about that. Although I feel like an eight year old would have a harder time dealing with my son's pet on the best of days."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I have powers. My powers saved me from Behemoth. If that tiger decided to do something it wouldn't be able to."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Let me put it this way, sometimes not questioning things can be an emotional advantage. Just occasionally. Not saying you shouldn't question things, or God forbid, deliberately try avoiding it."

Permalink Mark Unread

"That's probably part of why I'm bad at enjoying myself."

Permalink Mark Unread

"It can be worked through."

Permalink Mark Unread

He shrugs.

Permalink Mark Unread

She smiles. "Maurice manages it."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I wanna be like him," he repeats.

Permalink Mark Unread

"Time and observation."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Yeah."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Just be glad Moira isn't sending birds after new people anymore."

Permalink Mark Unread

He shudders.

Permalink Mark Unread

"I'm amazed Maurice stuck around after that. Or after Stan tried his whole mad science thing on him. Or when Evan fed him a mutagenic compound sourced mainly from my drinks cabinet. To be fair, that might've been his idea."

Permalink Mark Unread

"...your drinks cabinet?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"One of the ingredients was vodka. Still is."

Permalink Mark Unread

"And... it works?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Evan didn't quite get that he was using his power. He was trying to cure Maurice's asthma, so he cobbled together things that he thought made people feel better." She smiles. "Please don't read too deeply into the vodka. But yes, the Elixir works, Maurice is even mentioned in a couple medical journals." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"...and is it safe? I wanted your opinion on that."

Permalink Mark Unread

"About two thousand children have Manifested due to the Elixir. All have made it through safely."

Permalink Mark Unread

 

 

 

"Oh."

Permalink Mark Unread

"You interested in the Elixir?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"It... sounds pretty good, if all they said was true."

Permalink Mark Unread

"What did they say? You probably won't grow feathers."

Permalink Mark Unread

"That I'd be immortal, and think faster, and remember everything, and get hurt less, and never get sick, and be stronger. And also get powers but I have those."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Basically true."

Permalink Mark Unread

"And not basically?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Well, I suppose "hurt less" is subjective."

Permalink Mark Unread

"What do you mean?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"What do you mean by hurt less?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"They said it's harder to get damaged."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Hmm, not really. I mean, you wouldn't really get aches and pains, but your skin wouldn't be any tougher. Unless that's your power, of course."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Oh. Maybe I understood it wrong."

Permalink Mark Unread

"You'll probably be less clumsy, if that's what they meant."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I think maybe they were talking about their powers. And I don't have perfect memory to know."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I should mention that memories formed before Manifestation don't get 'remastered'"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Yeah they told me."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I'm sure Maurice is glad to have forgotten some things."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I'll be glad to forget some things, but not others."

Permalink Mark Unread

She takes his hand. "What're you worried about?" 

Permalink Mark Unread

 

 

"Forgetting my mom."

Permalink Mark Unread

"It won't be that bad, I promise. I still remember my parents."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Oh. Okay, then."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Of course, first we have to determine if you even have the virus."

Permalink Mark Unread

"If I don't you can just inject me."

Permalink Mark Unread

She gives him an odd look.

Permalink Mark Unread

"Hm?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"I'm just not sure whether or not that would be a good idea."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Why?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"You're something of an anomaly. I don't know how the virus might interact with you."

Permalink Mark Unread

"...you're letting me interact with your kids and you and your friend."

Permalink Mark Unread

"That was an oversight on my part. I suppose the damage is done."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Okay but why can't you inject me anyway?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"I can, and I probably will. It's just when I came up, Huxley's flu was a plague. It depopulated whole villages of children."

Permalink Mark Unread

"...oh."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I may know in my mind that you'd have nothing to fear, but it still makes me anxious. And it would make a lot of people much more than anxious, if the AA started doing it on a large scale."

Permalink Mark Unread

"But that's silly."

Permalink Mark Unread

"It is, Sadde, it is. But it's also powerfully silly. You know, you should speak to Maurice about this later. Or maybe Paul."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Okay."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Just remember, for all you know, baby obsession is a side effect."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Maurice doesn't have it," he points out.

Permalink Mark Unread

She just laughs and laughs and laughs.

Permalink Mark Unread

"...what?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Hannah has blueprints drawn up."

Permalink Mark Unread

"For what?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Bio-mechanical offspring. She likes planning ahead. Same way she figured out how to grow."

Permalink Mark Unread

"...okay but that's Hannah not Maurice."

Permalink Mark Unread

"He's fine with it."

Permalink Mark Unread

"...is it a side effect?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Well, I did have three of them. Admittedly all at once, and in my late 90's."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Okay. And are there side effects they didn't say?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"You'll need to eat more, and till you're older, you'll probably be sleepy a little more often."

Permalink Mark Unread

"But that's temporary?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Yes. Do you know what metabolism means?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"No..."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Basically, Miracles use a lot more energy to live and grow than humans, so we need to consume more calories, and when we're young, we tire out a little faster."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Oh. Makes sense."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Oddly enough, power use doesn't seem to drain Miracle children as much as you'd think. Otherwise the triplets would have to take a nap every time they sped up."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Power use doesn't usually drain anyone where I'm from."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I suspect the energy for Miracle powers is sourced from...elsewhere"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Why do Miracles need more energy to live, then? And elsewhere where?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"It's funny. As far as we can tell, the virus has nothing to do with powers. It's just only people with an active infection have them."

Permalink Mark Unread

"That's weird. But I think no one knows why people get powers in my world."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I guess we're in the same boat then."

Permalink Mark Unread

He shrugs.

Permalink Mark Unread

She finishes her meal. "You still hungry?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Nope. Not a Miracle yet."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Well, guess there's no reason to delay then." 

Permalink Mark Unread

He bounces off the chair.

Permalink Mark Unread

A second later, they're standing before a tastefully grand complex in the middle of the town. It resembles a university campus more than anything else.

Permalink Mark Unread

"How do you make it not feel like anything?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"I drain the kinetic energy produced by you colliding with the air." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Oh. That's cool. What's kinetic energy?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Hmm, it's energy that's produced by movement. More or less. Or the energy that makes things move, depending on how you look at it."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Oh that's really cool!"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Thank you, shall we go find Jeanette?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Yeah!"

Permalink Mark Unread

She takes his hand and leads him inside. Apparently superspeed would be uncouth at the moment. The Association for Baseline-Transhuman Cooperation is obviously rather busy, and nobody seems to pay Zaneta and her guest much mind.

Permalink Mark Unread

He looks around interestedly at all the everything.

Permalink Mark Unread

"If you hadn't guessed yet, this is where I work."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I had guessed."

Permalink Mark Unread

"We study Miracles-among other things."

Permalink Mark Unread

"What other things?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Well, we run peacekeeping operations around the world, train and administer what you might call superheroes, run schools like the one you turned up in..."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Oh. So really like the Protectorate—except there aren't schools but there's the Wards program..."

Permalink Mark Unread

"The Wards?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"It's for junior heroes. If I went to the Protectorate I would become one."

Permalink Mark Unread

"What about children who don't plan on becoming heroes?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"I dunno. I think the Protectorate likes encouraging people to not be heroes or villains."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Surely there's some educational scheme in place for powered children?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"I don't think so. Children with powers are really rare, I don't think I've heard of any younger than, like, twelve."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Hah! That's actually the older end of the scale here."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I think most people trigger when they're older but I dunno."

Permalink Mark Unread

Eventually, Zaneta and Sadde reach the office of a tall, vaguely Middle Eastern woman. "Ah, Zaneta, is this the girl?" she says in a light French accent.

Permalink Mark Unread

"Boy today," he corrects.

Permalink Mark Unread

"Is that a matter of gender identity or something to do with your powers?" she doesn't look up from her papers.

Permalink Mark Unread

"Both."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Right, right. So I'm assuming it isn't under your conscious control?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Actually it is," he says, changing before their eyes.

Permalink Mark Unread

"Hmm, what is your chromosomal sex?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Woud you look like a boy or a girl without your powers?" she translates. 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Why is that important?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"It helps us build a picture of your abilities. Also, it may be medically relevant. I assume you didn't bring your records over with you?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"No, I was in a bank with my father. Without my powers I look like a boy."

Permalink Mark Unread

"You claim to be from another version of Earth, correct?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"...yes?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Can you describe what you experienced?" 

 

Suddenly, another Jeanette walks in, carrying coffee. "Do either of you want a drink?" the duplicate asks Sadde and Zaneta.

Permalink Mark Unread

"Can't, have to attend to something. Will you be all right till I come pick you up, Sadde?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Yeah," he tells Zaneta. He looks at Jeanette-2 and demurs, then looks at Jeanette-1 again. "Um, I was in a bank robbery by a tinker—that's people with technology powers in my world—and then his tinker thing made a huge noise and there was a flash and I was in school with Zaneta's children."

Permalink Mark Unread

"It doesn't matter which one of my bodies you choose to address, they are all Me," says Jeannette 2.

Permalink Mark Unread

"I'll be back soon, good luck Sadde." She nods at Jeanette 1. "Jeanette."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Okay. Bye, Zaneta."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Please describe your powers to the best of your ability. Lies or omission will only inconvenience you in the long one."

Permalink Mark Unread

 

 

 

"Um."

Permalink Mark Unread

"You would be amazed how many children-and even grown adults-feel the need to talk up their abilities."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Um. No, I mean just. That I h—there's a—um. I get that you need to know everything about my powers but. If I tell you everything you'll know how to make my powers not work."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Are you saying your powers are negated by knowledge of them? Or are you worried I might figure out how to ward myself against them?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"...yes? More like, there's a thing about my power that lets other people stop it if they knew what it was, and then if other people knew it I wouldn't be able to be a good superhero."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Such information is considered confidential, unless you were to commit some kind of crime. You weren't robbing that bank, were you?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"No! I'm eight!"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Can you imagine the sort of things the first Miracles got up to, before there were adults who could reign them in?" 

Permalink Mark Unread

"...I guess. No, I don't wanna be a criminal, I wanna stop the bad guys."

Permalink Mark Unread

"And the world breathes a little easier. So, Zaneta tells me you can conjure actual matter?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Yeah." He looks around. "Is this place secret enough? Or, like, will people not hear us?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Hmm, if you promise to be open with me, will you be comfortable continuing this conversation in a testing chamber? For safety reasons, they're fairly impregnable."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Yes."

Permalink Mark Unread

Jeanette 2 picks up the clipboard 1 was writing on, and strides out of her office.

Permalink Mark Unread

 

 

 

He follows.

Permalink Mark Unread

They eventually reach a stark looking right room behind what looks like a steel door. It is furnished with a small table, and one chair.

Permalink Mark Unread

He walks in, looks around, and promptly makes a more comfortable chair for himself.

Permalink Mark Unread

Jeanette sits in the original chair. "Well, I suppose that answers whether your creations have any solidity." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"They do," he says, making himself comfortable.

Permalink Mark Unread

"Since you've been staying with Zaneta for about twenty four hours, I assume you've met Maurice. What makes you believe your creations are not air like his?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"I can make things that make forcefields."

Permalink Mark Unread

She raises an eyebrow. "Can you show me such a device?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Sure. How large?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Small enough to fit on the table, preferably."

Permalink Mark Unread

He reaches under the table and gets a small futuristic-looking box with a button and a little screen. He presses the button, the screen is filled with gibberish, and a forcefield appears, surrounding them.

Permalink Mark Unread

"Is it safe to touch the field?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"I can make it be safe." He turns the button which turns out to be a dial, the forcefield crackles a bit, then settles on something that looks like particularly lively blue glass.

Permalink Mark Unread

"Ah, so you understand the object's functionality?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"I made it, it works the way I want it to work!"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Have you ever tried to create something and failed?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Kinda."

Permalink Mark Unread

"How so?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Okay so... Um. The way my power works is. Um. Belief."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I don't follow."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Okay so like. I have to believe that a thing exists, and if I do it hard enough then it does."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Hmm, so you couldn't create something you know does not exist?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Oh I could. I think. The problem is other people."

Permalink Mark Unread

"So, it depends on the observer as well?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Yeah."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Is there any way you could demonstrate this?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"You could try to not believe this is real," he says, pointing at the device.

Permalink Mark Unread

"Hmm, do you know how it works?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Not really."

Permalink Mark Unread

"But you don't think it works purely because you made it?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"I dunno what you mean. It works because it's a thing that works like that."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Can you tell me what makes it work?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Whatever's inside it. I think not even tinkers understand what they're doing very well when they do it."

Permalink Mark Unread

"So this is technology made by someone else?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"It's like something someone else made. I dunno if this specific one was."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Have you ever seen this machine in person, or studied a diagram?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"No."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Are you also a tinker?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"No, I can't build these things."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Yet you can make one, just because you know it's theoretically possible?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Yeah."

Permalink Mark Unread

The machine disappears. "Well, you broke my suspension of disbelief."

Permalink Mark Unread

He giggles.

Permalink Mark Unread

She makes a note. "Create a marble."

Permalink Mark Unread

There's one in his hand.

Permalink Mark Unread

"Make it increase in size, just a little."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I can't change things after I made them."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Make a slightly bigger marble, then."

Permalink Mark Unread

The one he made disappears and a new one replaces it.

Permalink Mark Unread

"Create another, but try to maintain the old one."

Permalink Mark Unread

"...how?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Can you create more than one object?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Yeah." Marble in other hand.

Permalink Mark Unread

"How many of those do you think you can create?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"I dunno, I've never tried creating lots." He grabs a little cloth bag from his pocket, filled with marbles.

Permalink Mark Unread

"Those are glass, correct?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Yeah."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Can you create more?"

Permalink Mark Unread

More marbles!

Permalink Mark Unread

"Create as many as you can."

Permalink Mark Unread

He upends the cloth bag, and marbles start falling out of it.

And they continue falling.

The pile of marbles on the ground grows.

Permalink Mark Unread

"That's a fair bit of mass."

Permalink Mark Unread

And it doesn't seem anywhere near close to stopping.

Permalink Mark Unread

"Would you be willing to demonstrate your metamorphic capabilities?" 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Should I stop making marbles?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Yes." She's right, they're getting quite unreasonable. 

Permalink Mark Unread

He does. "Should I make them go away?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Hmm, no, not right now. I want to see if maintaining objects for long periods of time puts any strain on you."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Okay. And what do you want me to do?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"First, turn into a girl."

Permalink Mark Unread

Done.

Permalink Mark Unread

"Can you make any further alterations?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Like what?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Hair colour, skin tone, ethnicity, age, height..."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I think so." Sadde makes himself taller.

Permalink Mark Unread

"Can you attempt the other suggestions?"

Permalink Mark Unread

He changes everything suggested.

Permalink Mark Unread

"And you believe these physical alterations to be just as real as the marbles?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Yeah."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I'll have to take tissue samples later. In the meantime, I should probably take some blood, try and determine whether the virus is present."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Okay. Do I need to stay as a girl?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Preferably, I'd want to take samples of you in your resting state, and your assumed form."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Okay."

Permalink Mark Unread

Another Jeanette enters the room, carrying blood sampling equipment.

Permalink Mark Unread

He offers his arm.

Permalink Mark Unread

Sample, sample. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Casual inspection does not reveal anything weird with the blood. When she tries to study it with a microscope, however, the blood vanishes.

Permalink Mark Unread

She then tries the blood taken from Sadde's male body.

Permalink Mark Unread

That sample doesn't disappear under examination.

Permalink Mark Unread

"Hmm, no infection." Jeanette had sent a couple of her bodies to go examine the male blood. "So you're not faking baseline."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I'm not. I'm a parahuman, not a Miracle."

Permalink Mark Unread

"And your female blood samples appear to have been somewhat illusionary."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Why?—did they disappear? My power doesn't like squinting."

Permalink Mark Unread

"That they did."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Oh. That's weird but I guess it makes sense."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Still, your lack of the virus does lend credence to your claims of otherworldliness."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Yeah. Your world is weird."

Permalink Mark Unread

"What makes you think that?" says a Jeanette entering the room. 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Iunno. Lots of kids with powers. Mermaids. America doesn't exist anymore."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Most places don't exist anymore. The nation states, I mean. America isn't the New Atlantis or anything. And powers come later in your world?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"I'm the youngest parahuman I know."

Permalink Mark Unread

"You're middle of the range here."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Yeah, they told me. The next youngest parahuman I know I think was like thirteen?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"That'd probably be too old to even Manifest here."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Yeah. Weird."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Any other differences you've noticed?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"No giant monsters destroying everything, you need a virus to get powers, you don't need to be traumatized to get powers, they have existed for much longer, no glowing man made of gold who never sleeps and is always saving cities or cats..."

Permalink Mark Unread

"So you're not unusual where you come from, aside from your youth?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"My power is pretty good? But I think that just changes from person to person."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Your power certainly is unique. There are object conjurers around, but they tend to focus around specific themes."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I don't have a theme. But I have the, um, weakness."

Permalink Mark Unread

"It'll remain confidential unless you go on a crime spree or the like. So, Zaneta told me you were interested in Manifesting?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Yeah. It sounds like a pretty good idea?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"My main concern would be whether humans from where you come from are compatible with the virus, but I can probably figure that out with some tissue samples. And obviously, the matter of you already having powers raises questions."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I could get two sets of powers!"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Or your powers could change, or whatever supplies your powers could interfere with the Manifestation."

Permalink Mark Unread

 

 

"But I like my powers."

Permalink Mark Unread

"And you might keep them. We just do not know."

Permalink Mark Unread

He sighs. "Well. If I get new ones I hope they're cool, too."

Permalink Mark Unread

"You know what's the problem with the Elixir? By the time you can really make an informed decision, you're too old."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Yeah, I thought that. If I were smarter, or knew more, or could really understand all the consequences..."

Permalink Mark Unread

"It's almost a shame you don't have my abilities. Then we could have a throwaway Sadde."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Can you talk to other yous? Or do you all just think the same things?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"We are one person, if that answers your question."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Well but like do you have different thoughts and then become the same later or?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Could you rephrase that question?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"If one of your bodies thinks a thing, do all bodies think the same thing at the same time?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Sort of. I'm not sure if single bodied beings have a grammar for it."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Can you try to explain?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Put it this way, my bodies stationed in China no all about our discussion, but it's not distracting them. Especially the one giving birth."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Oh. Sounds cool. And congratulations on the baby."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I hope she turns out to be an easy child. I just died having her."

Permalink Mark Unread

He blinks slowly. And the thing he focuses on is, "Isn't it 2020? People still die doing that?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"In developed parts of the world, no. In places like the Middle Kingdom-"-she waves her hand dismissively-"but still not often with Miracle women. Really, I just needed the damned baby out."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Middle Kingdom?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Miracle thiefdom in central China."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Oh. What are you doing there?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Keeping an eye on things. It's not so bad being a spy when you can kill yourself with no real consequence. Also, do you mind if I name the child after you? I'm awful with names."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Um. Sure I guess? My name's weird though."

Permalink Mark Unread

"It's all subjective in the end."

Permalink Mark Unread

He shrugs.

Permalink Mark Unread

"Perhaps we should test your range next?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Sure."

Permalink Mark Unread

"First off, do you find you have to looking at the area in which you create something?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Not... really."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Could you create something out front of the building?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"I dunno."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Are you willing to try?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Sure. What should I make?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Preferably something that won't be mistaken for a bomb."

Permalink Mark Unread

"...I can't."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Can't create something outside, or just something that doesn't look like a bomb?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"I can't create something that won't change what I'm—feeling?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Pardon?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"The way I create things is by... um... Thinking they're there even when they aren't? Like, if I close my hand and imagine there will be a marble inside it then it will appear." He demonstrates.

Permalink Mark Unread

"Hmm, that seems more like a psychological thing than anything."

Permalink Mark Unread

"What do you mean?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"You could be trained out of it."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Oh. How?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Time, practise."

Permalink Mark Unread

"What do you mean?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"You ever train yourself out of a bad habit?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Yeah?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Like that."

Permalink Mark Unread

"...I don't get it. I don't think that's how my power works."

Permalink Mark Unread

"This is probably a discussion for a different time."

Permalink Mark Unread

"It is? Weren't we gonna test stuff and figure it out?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"I don't have time today to train you. Indeed, attempting to alter the functionality of your powers now somewhat defeats the purpose of testing."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Oh. But I mean, the way my power currently works isn't, like... I don't need to want something to exist. The way it works is that I believe it works and then it does. If there's nothing for me to believe in I dunno how I'd make it work."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I'm still not sure what you mean by that."

Permalink Mark Unread

He gropes for words. "It's like... Close your eyes?"

Permalink Mark Unread

She does so.

Permalink Mark Unread

"Keep them closed," he instructs, then he makes a marble appear and drops it onto the table, where it makes a soft noise. "What'd I just do?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Presumably you used your powers to create something. Probably a marble."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Why do you think that?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"It sounds like a marble."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Right! So even if you didn't see it there was still something that made you believe I made a marble! And my power works like that, I don't want things to exist, I just... believe they do."

Permalink Mark Unread

"But you can create things at will?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Only if I can believe they're there."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Hmm, can you tell me about some of the things you've created?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Forcefield thingy. Superstrong mannequin person. Big floating duck. Marbles. Small things like marbles. A costume. Umm... Other things I think but I don't remember. Oh, balls of yarn."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Context?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Forcefield thingy was to keep Maurice's alien attack away. Mannequin person saved me from a giant monster. The duck is because I can't swim. Marbles I made here. I don't remember other small things. The costume is because I wanna be a superhero. The yarn was to get Martin's cats away from me."

Permalink Mark Unread

"But surely you didn't believe all those things were there before you created them?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"No, but I believed they would be when I—I dunno, looked, or put my hand there, or whatever."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Ah, you mean belief in your own power?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"...I guess? It's more that I believed I would feel a marble when I closed my hand around the air, and so I did."

Permalink Mark Unread

"That seems like the sort of limitation that's more psychologically imposed than anything."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Okay. What should I do instead?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Well, what do you find difficult creating?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"...nothing? Well, things I can't really believe are there, or when there are other people looking."

Permalink Mark Unread

"You can't create things when being directly observed?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Kinda. If people think I can then I can."

Permalink Mark Unread

"But where do people get their initial expectations of your power?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Well I had an idea to test when I was in my world and it worked here. I can just tell them."

Permalink Mark Unread

Jeanette proceeds to put Sadde through some remarkably dull tests, mainly concerning marbles.

Permalink Mark Unread

They are very dull! It turns out there isn't a weight or a volume limit to what he can generate, but there is what turns out after considerable exploration to be an attentional limit: if there are enough marbles he can't reasonably keep track of them, they start disappearing in very inconspicuous ways perfectly consistent with what he can perceive of them.

The word he's been groping for is "expectation," it turns out: if his expectations about the world change depending on what does or does not exist, then he can make it exist, modulo other people's—or at least Jeanette's—expectations. If there are any ways to use his power other than that, they are not clear even after these experiments. Her own expectations seem to be only slightly less good at shaping the things Sadde makes (or fails to make) as Sadde's own. Things like range, how specific, complex, or varied he can be, a more precise understanding of how different people's expectations add up, or what the hell is up with the "turn-into-a-girl" part of his power await further experimentation with more resources and involving things other than marbles.

And dull? Sadde is having the time of his life.

Permalink Mark Unread

Eventually, Jeanette decides she's collected enough data today. 

 

"I've called Zaneta to pick you up."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Awww, but we barely tested anything!"

Permalink Mark Unread

"There will be other days. Possibly a lot of them depending on my findings."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Okay. It was fun." Pause. "Oh, by the way, why did you keep Michael in a tank when he was small?"

Permalink Mark Unread

She rubs her temples. "Ah, you've met Michael?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Yeah."

Permalink Mark Unread

"How is he?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"He's alright, I think. Seems to think having babies is play but all of those kids do."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Mer are very casual about that subject. And I kept him in the tank because we weren't sure if he would cope well outside of water."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Oh. And did you tell him that? He thinks you hate him."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I have, but I still think I could've been a warmer caregiver."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Do you want me to tell him anything?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"I don't think he'd take it very well. If it's any comfort, the nurses were always better with him. I think he still sees some of them."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Okay."

Permalink Mark Unread

Jeanette leads Sadde back to her office. He may or may not notice the framed picture of a surprised looking grey baby on her desk. 

Permalink Mark Unread

 

 

"Is that Michael?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Yes, a couple of weeks after he was found."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Are you sure you don't want me to tell him anything?"

Permalink Mark Unread

She hesitates. "Tell him I would dearly like to see him some time." She picks up the picture. "He's a sensitive boy."

Permalink Mark Unread

He opens his mouth, about to say that Michael doesn't sound all that sensitive, then closes it and thinks. Eventually he nods. "Okay."

Permalink Mark Unread

Jeanette slips into some apparently impassioned recollections of Michael's infancy. 

Permalink Mark Unread

...well Michael sounds like he was kinda adorable when he was a baby.

Permalink Mark Unread

"...we finally got the hint after the fifth time he escaped the tank."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Why did you think he'd be hurt by not being in the water after he escaped once and nothing happened?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"He never seemed particularly happy about being in the air."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Oh. Yeah I guess he isn't."

Permalink Mark Unread

There's a knock at the door. "Ready to head off, Sadde?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Mmhm."

Permalink Mark Unread

She looks at Jeanette. "I hope you got some info to work with."

Permalink Mark Unread

"That I have."

Permalink Mark Unread

She picks up Sadde and heads home.

Permalink Mark Unread

Wheeeeee~

Permalink Mark Unread

High above the sky, bright yellow lights and giant rainbow fish battle it out.

Permalink Mark Unread

Of course they do.

"What are they doing?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Playing, I imagine."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Oh." Pause. "I can't fly..."

Permalink Mark Unread

She picks him up and floats up to the children. 

 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Hi Sadde, you still a boy?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"It's still today."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Is that how it works?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"I don't usually change while I'm awake," he confirms.

Permalink Mark Unread

"You have fun being tested?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Yeah! I like Jeanette."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Don't let Michael here you say that!"

Permalink Mark Unread

"I'll let Michael hear me say that, she wanted me to tell him something." He sighs. "He's being unfair to her."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Kids, you know the rules with guests who can't fly."

Zaneta and the children descend.

Permalink Mark Unread

"I should make something that flies."

Permalink Mark Unread

"It's what I do." He points a thumb at the home made wings strapped to his back.

Permalink Mark Unread

"How does that work? I looked it up once, human muscles shouldn't be able to lift us with wings."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Dunno, powers."

Permalink Mark Unread

"But that makes no sense!"

Permalink Mark Unread

"It makes thematic sense."

Permalink Mark Unread

"What's that mean?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Regardless of what science says, it just kinda seems right for wings to make you fly, so Evan can make them do that."

Permalink Mark Unread

Michael bursts out of the foliage. "Did Jeanette do anything to you?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Oh. I guess." Then, to Michael: "Yeah, she helped me find out some new things about my power."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Did she put those electrode things on your head?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"No, I don't think she tried to measure anything my brain was doing."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Stick you in one of those loud tubes?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Loud tubes? ...MRI machines?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Yeah, those. She used to put me in those all the time."

Permalink Mark Unread

"She probably wanted to figure out whether you'd have any brain problems or something like that."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Why would she think I have brain problems?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Because you're a new hybrid species and those tend to have all sorts of problems and diseases and suffer a lot."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I was one when they found me, and I wasn't sick!"

Permalink Mark Unread

"It could take years to show up, she could've wanted to make sure we'd find out in time if it did."

Permalink Mark Unread

"But why'd she have to be so-so her about it!"

Permalink Mark Unread

"I think she just isn't very good at talking to people or showing the things she's feeling. She was very clinical."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Then who put her in charge of a baby!"

Permalink Mark Unread

"I dunno," he shrugs. "...she cares about you a lot. She has a picture of you on her desk."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I bet it's a science picture."

Permalink Mark Unread

"No, it's a baby picture."

Permalink Mark Unread

He glowers. "Let me guess, it's me in the MRI tube?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"No. It's just you. No machinery around."

Permalink Mark Unread

"...Why?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Because she cares about you," he repeats.

Permalink Mark Unread

"She really does, Michael. She asks about you a lot."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I'm sure she's very interested in her research."

Permalink Mark Unread

"She told me she regrets not being a very warm caregiver, and she'd like you to visit but not to do any experiments or research." That last part she didn't actually say but Sadde's pretty sure that's what she meant.

Permalink Mark Unread

"Is he telling the truth?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Yes." Well, he probably is.

Permalink Mark Unread

He nods. He is telling the spirit of the truth even if not its letter.

Permalink Mark Unread

"...Can it not be at the hospital?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Of course, Michael."

Permalink Mark Unread

He grins. "She'll be happy."

Permalink Mark Unread

"We'll sort it all out later."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I should probably go home now."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Okay, see you. And Michael?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Yes?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"I'm sorry about being mean, earlier. You're nice."

Permalink Mark Unread

"...You're not mean."

He runs back into the water.

Permalink Mark Unread

"...That was weird."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Was it?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"You just got Michael to agree to visit Jeannette. Yeah, it is."

Permalink Mark Unread

He grins. "What were you doing up there, anyway?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Air battle!"

Permalink Mark Unread

"How were you flying?"

Permalink Mark Unread

A colourful Pegasus appears beside him.

Permalink Mark Unread

"Ooh I'm gonna make one of those!"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Mine will be prettier!"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Will not!" He runs into the trees and returns mounted on a majestic white winged horse with a pearly unicorn horn.

Permalink Mark Unread

"Mine's more colourful!"

Permalink Mark Unread

"It's tacky. Mine's majestic." It neighs and shakes its wings.

Permalink Mark Unread

"We shall put it to a vote!"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Who's gonna vote?"

Permalink Mark Unread

Zaneta smiles "I think I shall have to abstain. Goodbye, children." She zips off. 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Guess that just leaves the others." He gestures at the other children.

Permalink Mark Unread

"Sadde's is better because it looks more like a birdie!"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Maurice's, definitely."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Seconded."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Um, Sadde's isn't made of air, so I'll go with that one."

Permalink Mark Unread

The pegasus-unicorn neighs again. "Mine's the best." It kneels so that Sadde can mount.

Permalink Mark Unread

"Only an air battle can decide this!"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Um, should Sadde play stuff like air battle? If he breaks a leg or something, it won't be better in a couple days."

Permalink Mark Unread

"...man I am so envious."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Did you ask Jeanette about Manifesting?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"She's gonna run tests on my blood, I think."

Permalink Mark Unread

"You better not hit puberty in the next few days." It can be difficult to tell if Moira is joking sometimes.

Permalink Mark Unread

"I'm eight."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Who knows how weird alternate universe humans work."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Like humans!"

Permalink Mark Unread

"And people hit puberty at different ages anyway."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Not eight," he insists.

Permalink Mark Unread

"Yeah. But still, sooner the better."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Why?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"In case you get sick or something."

Permalink Mark Unread

"...an earlier puberty would help with that?"

Permalink Mark Unread

He laughs. "I meant Manifesting, silly."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Oh. Well, we need to figure out if I won't get sick in the first place."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Then we can have air battles!"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Yeah!" Pause. "Well... I could use armor."

Permalink Mark Unread

A suit of bright green armour suddenly appears around Sadde.

Permalink Mark Unread

"I was gonna make my own but thanks!"

Permalink Mark Unread

The rainbow Pegasus dissipates and reforms under Maurice. "Take to the air, evil doer!"

Permalink Mark Unread

His own Pegasus takes to the air, and he's holding a lance of light in his right hand. "Kyaaaa!" he yells out, charging.

Permalink Mark Unread

He manages to knock Maurice off his Pegasus! However, a rainbow parachute forms from his back.

Permalink Mark Unread

He giggles. "I am the mighty king of Olympus! Not even Zeus can take me!"

Permalink Mark Unread

Lightning!

Permalink Mark Unread

Aaaaaaa he's not lightning proof!

Permalink Mark Unread

One hopes he realises it's only pretty coloured air.

Permalink Mark Unread

Yes well he does when he's not fried, and then he's giggling.

Permalink Mark Unread

The rainbow fish attack!

Permalink Mark Unread

There are rainbow fish. Why are there rainbow fish.

Who cares he is swatting at them with his arclance!

Permalink Mark Unread

And now Maurice is riding a Chinese dragon.

Permalink Mark Unread

Ugh Sadde can't just change these things in the middle of battle like that it's so annoying. His Pegasus rises into the air and then drops, arclance outstretched.

Permalink Mark Unread

"What's the matter? Can't keep up?"

Permalink Mark Unread

Chaaaaaaaarge against the dragon from the bottom of course!

Permalink Mark Unread

Maurice gave the dragon fluorescent blood.

Permalink Mark Unread

Ew. He hopes it disappears later, because ew.

(The lance isn't even that sharp but maybe Maurice thought it was? Augh stupid power.)

Permalink Mark Unread

And now he's riding on a surfboard.

Permalink Mark Unread

"Are the others not joining us?" he asks.

Permalink Mark Unread

"I think they're afraid of you falling."

Permalink Mark Unread

"—I should figure out a way to fly."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Yes, yes you should." 

 

Meteor storm.

Permalink Mark Unread

Aaaaaa dodge dodge dodge—

Permalink Mark Unread

And now Maurice is straight up floating in a bubble.

Permalink Mark Unread

"...I'm gonna figure out how to fly," he says, and his Pegasus starts taking him towards the woods.

Permalink Mark Unread

"I win by default!"

Permalink Mark Unread

"No you don't!" he calls before disappearing into the thicket.

Permalink Mark Unread

"Poor, silly human, you can never defeat Maurice: The Living Rainbow!"

Permalink Mark Unread

 

 

 

A couple of minutes later a boy in a solid white bodysuit and cape, as well as a white mask with a moving emoji emerges from the thicket, flying towards The Living Rainbow.

Permalink Mark Unread

"Oooh."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Cool, right?"

Permalink Mark Unread

He is swarmed by the violently glowing triplets, as well as a bewinged Evan. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Arclance! Chaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaarge!

Permalink Mark Unread

The triplets are too fast, but he does get Evan.

Permalink Mark Unread

Augh. Well okay he can get a forcefield around, can't he, yes he can. They won't hit him either.

Permalink Mark Unread

The twins proceed to suck the ambient heat out of the air around Sadde.

Permalink Mark Unread

...now Sadde has a heater.

Permalink Mark Unread

"Cheater!"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Yes I am! What were you guys doing it was cold here."

Permalink Mark Unread

"We were moving away the heat."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Oh. You can do that?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"We can do most everything!"

Permalink Mark Unread

The emoji furrows its brows, the blue forcefield disappears, and a red one appears. "Now you can't."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Double cheater!"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Yep. I am," he says, sounding smug.

Permalink Mark Unread

"How are you breathing in there?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"It's a forcefield not a glass bubble."

Permalink Mark Unread

And then Hannah condenses behind him.

Permalink Mark Unread

He eeps and flies away from her. "Ugh how'd you do that."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Being me is just awesome. Why are you a boy?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"...how do you know I'm a boy, I'm wearing a costume!"

Permalink Mark Unread

"My senses are a lot better than a human."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Well I'm gonna block them too. And you. And my voice." His voice does change as he says this, becoming something of a blend between his girl and boy voices. The forcefield changes colors again, and his costume starts shimmering slightly, and he expects really hard to foil her.

Permalink Mark Unread

This doesn't seem to deter her. "You don't even know how I really work! And you didn't answer my question."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Ugh! You shouldn't know. I'm not a boy, now. Or a girl. I'm neither."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Pretty sure you still have boy parts."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Parts don't matter."

Permalink Mark Unread

"But you didn't have those yesterday!"

Permalink Mark Unread

"And now I do and they don't matter."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Then why'd you change them?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"'Cause they matter when I'm not in costume."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Why are you in costume?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"'Cause this costume lets me fly."

Permalink Mark Unread

"How?

Permalink Mark Unread

"Antigrav technology! Just like Hero!"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Who?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"The leader of the Protectorate! He's like the equivalent in my world of your Zaneta, except the one who has her powers in my world is Alexandria."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Your world sounds weird."

Permalink Mark Unread

"...why?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Powers work differently, you're weird..."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Hey, me being weird is a me thing, the rest of the world is pretty normal!"

Permalink Mark Unread

"But grownups get powers there."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Well yeah."

Permalink Mark Unread

"And that's weird!"

Permalink Mark Unread

"If you say so."

Permalink Mark Unread

"How fast can your suit make you fly?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"I dunno! We could test it!"

Permalink Mark Unread

And then a race broke out.

Permalink Mark Unread

Well then Sadde flies! And flies and flies and is very fast but is not as fast as the triplets.

Permalink Mark Unread

The triplets manage to circle the Earth.

Permalink Mark Unread

...yeah no Sadde can't do that.

Permalink Mark Unread

"Score one for proper Miracles!"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Legend can go that fast. Legend can go at the speed of light. Can Maurice go that fast?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"No, but we might!"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Well sure but then that's not a victory of Miracles, that's a victory of you, in particular. There are totally parahumans who are this fast in my world, or who can teleport even."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Ah, but they'll probably get old and stuff."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Some won't, I think. But yeah."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Maybe we should go to Greece or somewhere."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I'm not that fast!"

Permalink Mark Unread

"We could carry you."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I guess. Do you know how to do the thing so the air won't hurt?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"I'd be dead if they didn't."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Okay I guess. Let's go."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Could I hitch a ride?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"With who?"

Permalink Mark Unread

She proceeds to turn into gloop and attach herself to Sadde's back.

Permalink Mark Unread

"Ngh. Fine."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Hmm, America or Greece."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Isn't America, like, run by evil people?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"So?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"...so going there would be bad and they could try to hurt us?"

Permalink Mark Unread

The kids just laugh.

Permalink Mark Unread

"...what?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"I think we can look after ourselves."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I probably can't."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Please, you're practically a Miracle."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I'm much more breakable! I got my power a year ago and I don't know how to use it very well!"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Remember, if he breaks, he'll stay broken."

Permalink Mark Unread

She sighs. "Those aliens or whoever really shoulda gave us the virus ages before. And in other dimensions, I guess."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Aliens?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Nobody really thinks the virus was made on Earth."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Oh. Makes sense I guess."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Okay, we'll go to stupid Greece and play with the Olympians."

Permalink Mark Unread

"The who now?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"The Olympians. They dress up like the Greek gods and rule all Greece. They're kinda-sorta Miracle tyrants, but they're okay."

Permalink Mark Unread

"If they're okay how are they tyrants?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"I guess cause nobody elected them."

Permalink Mark Unread

"But are they, like, nice?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Mostly, Mum doesn't mind us going and playing with their kids at least."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Why mostly?" 

Permalink Mark Unread

"I think she worries about them being a bad influence. Maybe she thinks they'll make us weird."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Weird how?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"You don't think running around pretending to be Greek gods is weird?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"—a bit, I guess."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Glad we agree."

Permalink Mark Unread

The children run off and get dressed, apparently their sense of practically does at least preclude nudity on cross continental journeys. They return in some jumpsuit looking things, silently praying that Zaneta didn't refer to them as playsuits within Sadde's earshot.

Permalink Mark Unread

If she has he has no memory of this. And he himself is wearing his flying bodysuit.

Permalink Mark Unread

"Ready?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Yeah."

Permalink Mark Unread

He grabs Sadde (and the still liquid Hannah) and zips off.

Permalink Mark Unread

Whee~

Permalink Mark Unread

Eventually, they arrive in a field of tall grass, presumably in Greece. Before them are a large ish gathering of children in what appears to be stereotypical Ancient Greek attire. They greet Zaneta's brood, and presumably ask about their passenger, in Greek. 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Do you speak Greek?" asks Martin.

Permalink Mark Unread

"No."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Hi guys! This is Sadde, he's from another Earth or something, be nice and stick to English for him."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Hi. I'm from another Earth where people also have superpowers but they're different."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Yeah, people with powers from his world break really easily. He's basically a baseline with powers."

Permalink Mark Unread

"What can he do?" asks a nearly teenage boy near the front of the crowd.

Permalink Mark Unread

"I can make stuff! Any stuff! I made this suit that lets me fly!"

Permalink Mark Unread

He is bombarded by requests for a demonstration.

Permalink Mark Unread

"What do you want me to make?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Horses!" shouts a very small girl near the back.

Permalink Mark Unread

Sadde points towards a random direction in the distance—

—and there are horses.

Permalink Mark Unread

A couple of the kids laugh and warn Sadde not to do that in front of their father.

Permalink Mark Unread

"Why not?"

Permalink Mark Unread

Their father is almighty Poseidon, God of horsies!

Permalink Mark Unread

"Isn't Poseidon god of the seas?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"That too." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Huh. Why wouldn't he like this, then? Shouldn't he like horses?" One of the horses neighs.

Permalink Mark Unread

They giggle. "You're stealing his thing!"

Permalink Mark Unread

"His thing is making horses appear?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"It's water control" whispers Martin. "They're joking."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Oh. Okay?"

Permalink Mark Unread

The godlings seem to accept Sadde's presence quite readily.

Permalink Mark Unread

Well are they going to play or what.

Permalink Mark Unread

Of course.

Permalink Mark Unread

He's getting a better grip on this. He starts declaring things out loud like a villain before doing them.

Permalink Mark Unread

Fortunately for him, since many of the Olympian kids are at least half siblings, there aren't too many powers to take into account.

Permalink Mark Unread

Yup!

...what sorts of powers even are there?

Permalink Mark Unread

Well, "Poseidion's" kids can manipulate water, some others seem to be able to control the earth beneath their feet, and one or two just seem to always be in the right place when they need to. 

Permalink Mark Unread

"What are your powers?" he asks them.

Permalink Mark Unread

"We can see the future," replies one of them.

Permalink Mark Unread

"Really? How far? What number am I going to tell you about?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"78," they reply in unison. They seem a bit fuzzy on any upper limit to their foresight. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Sadde agrees that it was 78 but now he wants to know more! What if he had changed his mind? What if he decides to, in exactly a year, send them a letter with another number?

Permalink Mark Unread

"The thing you have to remember is that there's more than one future."

Permalink Mark Unread

"As possibilities or what?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Yeah, and 78 happened to be the most likely number you were going to say."

Permalink Mark Unread

"How do the possibilities work? Like if I throw a coin do you see both heads and tails?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"A coin flip is a bit harder, but that's only theoretically a 50/50 chance. The great thing about our power is that we can try and make sure our favourite futures happen. Also, you're probably going to be a Miracle by the end of the month."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Oooh can you see what powers I'm gonna get?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Nah, we like to leave people some surprises. Oh, and you're totally going to mer marry Michael and have a dozen grey babies."

They run off, laughing their heads off.

Permalink Mark Unread

"—ew."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Pretty sure the Miracle part was true!"

Permalink Mark Unread

"I guess it was."

Permalink Mark Unread

"It'll be so much fun! We'll be able to play properly."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Destroying stuff?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Yes. Also, we won't have to worry about breaking you."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Yes I like not being broken."

Permalink Mark Unread

"And you won't do that aging thing."

Permalink Mark Unread

"After I'm a grownup, right? I'll still become a grownup."

Permalink Mark Unread

"How would me and my brothers be here if you wouldn't?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"I dunno maybe second generation works differently?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Well, you can only become a Miracle before puberty, and our mum is one."

Permalink Mark Unread

"But maybe it changes if you're born a Miracle instead," he shrugs. "I dunno, I was just wondering."

Permalink Mark Unread

"What I mean is, how can there be second generation Miracles if the firsties can't grow up?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"And what I mean is that maybe the firsties can but the secondies can't."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Wait, what?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Maybe Miracles who are other Miracles' children only grow up to puberty."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Now that's just silly."

Permalink Mark Unread

He shrugs. "There have been sillier powers."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Well, I've never heard of a Miracle stop growing up."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Have you heard of any adult second gens?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"A fair amount, a kid in our class is third gen."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Oh. Okay."

Permalink Mark Unread

"You'll be growing hair in weird places and wanting to make babies with everything that moves in no time."

Permalink Mark Unread

"—um ew."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Well, you said you wanted to be a grown up."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Doesn't mean I love all parts of it."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Well, you'll still have four years to look forward to it."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Yay."

Permalink Mark Unread

She runs off to play with some of the Greek kids.

Permalink Mark Unread

He—they go after her!

Permalink Mark Unread

"...And you tell your mum that I'll consider being Iris when I'm older."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Being who now?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Iris is the Greek goddess of rainbows."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Ooh I wanna be a god too!"

Permalink Mark Unread

"What one?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"I'm going to be Nereus when I grow up!" She turns into a seal.

Permalink Mark Unread

"Why do you need to grow up?"

Permalink Mark Unread

She turns back. "What do you mean?'

Permalink Mark Unread

"Like why are you a kid and not an adult or something else entirely?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Why shouldn't I be a kid?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"No, why should you be a kid? If you can be literally anything, any choice should have a reason for it, or it's just random!"

Permalink Mark Unread

"I don't feel grown up."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Why do you feel human, though?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Cause I was made by humans, I guess?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Huh. Okay."

Permalink Mark Unread

"You know, I could probably turn you into a me."

Permalink Mark Unread

"—what."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I could make my nanites replace all your cells."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Wouldn't that make you be able to control me?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Why would I do that?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Dunno, but you could."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I'm not sure I could."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Why not?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Never done it before."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Well how do you control your nanites?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"How do you move your arms?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Electricity running through my nerves making them instruct my muscles to contract and relax," they enunciate clearly.

Permalink Mark Unread

"How do you make the electricity run?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"I am the electricity, it's just what runs in my brain."

Permalink Mark Unread

And then Zaneta drops from the sky. She looks miffed. 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Hi."

Permalink Mark Unread

The Olympian children swarm Zaneta, many of them asking when she'll become  their Hermes.

Permalink Mark Unread

"Why Hermes?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Fleet rootedness," she says flatly. "Children, did you ask before taking Sadde somewhere?"

Permalink Mark Unread

They answer "no" in unison.

Permalink Mark Unread

"Fleet what?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Fast."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Oh. Well I wanna be a god, too," they insist.

Permalink Mark Unread

"I think it's time we headed home, children."

Permalink Mark Unread

"But we just arrived!" complains Sadde who is absolutely wrong.

Permalink Mark Unread

"It's getting late. Maurice's parents expect him to be either home or on the island by nightfall. Are you staying over this evening, Maurice?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Yes!"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Oookaaaaay."

Permalink Mark Unread

She picks up Sadde. "You ready?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Yeah."

Permalink Mark Unread

Back to the island.

Permalink Mark Unread

Whee~

"Did Jeanette say anything about my powers?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Well, your DNA is no different from a baseline human."

Permalink Mark Unread

"So I can become immortal too?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Well, yes. We should be able to arrange it in a couple of days."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Cool! Is Jeanette gonna run more tests with me?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Tomorrow afternoon, if that suits you."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Sure!"

Permalink Mark Unread

She turns towards the other children. "And you should all know better than to drag Sadde to Greece. Without even asking me first!" She isn't yelling, but she's making her disappointment clear.

Permalink Mark Unread

"But it was fun!"

Permalink Mark Unread

"See, we're making him come out of his shell!"

Permalink Mark Unread

"They," they correct her. "And I'm not in a shell I'm in a flying suit."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Regardless, you shouldn't take guests on trips like that without asking me. You shouldn't even be going places without asking me."

Permalink Mark Unread

"She's probably right," Sadde tells the kids.

Permalink Mark Unread

The kids glare at them with kind of intensity that children can only muster when they feel like they're being condescended to.

Permalink Mark Unread

Maurice gets over it quickly. "So Sadde's going to be a Miracle?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"In all likelihood, yes."

Permalink Mark Unread

Sadde shrugs.

Permalink Mark Unread

"Yaaaay!" He runs over to Sadde. "It's going to be so fun, I promise."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Other than being immortal, you mean?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"And everything else!"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Yeah. But I still have the bestest power."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I'll leave you to debate that. I'll call you when dinner's on." She departs.

Permalink Mark Unread

"—is there a way to play hide-and-seek with you all that you don't win automatically?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Well, I guess we could move at boring speed."

Permalink Mark Unread

Maurice proceeds to turn Sadde mostly invisible, apart from their eyes.

Permalink Mark Unread

"But isn't this just cheating on the other side?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Gotta make things interesting somehow. Also, better pattern recognition."

Permalink Mark Unread

"They can recognize the eyes?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Yup. And we can hear you a little more. Now count to twenty."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Wait what no I don't have enhanced stuff!"

Permalink Mark Unread

"So?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"So there's no way I'll find you!"

Permalink Mark Unread

"I promise we won't move when we find our hiding spots."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Fine," they sigh long-sufferingly, and the microscopic tracker attached to the kids' hair (except for Hannah's) is probably too small and light for them to notice it. Sadde closes their eyes and starts counting.

Permalink Mark Unread

When they open them, the kids are gone, and apparently have left their playsuits behind. Primary colours and jungle foliage don't mix. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Indeed they don't.

The little tracker embedded on the back of their suit starts very subtly vibrating against their skin, in a way that's not detectable from the outside due to the padding. It indicates the direction each of the kids is in, except—" I know you're still here, Hannah."

Permalink Mark Unread

"No I'm not...." says a voice in the wind.

Permalink Mark Unread

"Yes, yes, found ya anyway." Now to look for the others!

Permalink Mark Unread

Zaneta's island isn't that big, but it probably doesn't seem that way to an eight year old.

Permalink Mark Unread

Well it's an eight-year-old who can fly isn't it, and who also has a tracker pointing in the direction of kids.

There's one in that direction...

Permalink Mark Unread

Moira's attempt at using dirt for camouflage could use some work.

Permalink Mark Unread

Yes it could. "Fooound ya," they singsong.

Permalink Mark Unread

"How did you find me?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"You're not super camouflaged by the dirt."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Stupid glowing skin."

Permalink Mark Unread

They grin and move on to the next one, pretending for Moira's sake they're looking around.

Permalink Mark Unread

Stan and Martin apparently fell asleep fighting over a hiding spot. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Well Sadde will conjure birds to attack them.

Permalink Mark Unread

Invulnerable children.

Permalink Mark Unread

Sure, invulnerable, but the birds are making a racket and picking at their hair.

Permalink Mark Unread

"I'm the oldest, so I had dibs!"

Permalink Mark Unread

"You don't know who came first!"

Permalink Mark Unread

"And I'm the oldest anyway."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I found all of you anyway."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Cause we're going easy on the human."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Bet I could still find you even if you weren't. I still need to find Evan and Maurice anyway." They point in the respective directions of the two Miracles as they say their names.

Permalink Mark Unread

"Good luck with that. They're stupidly good hiders."

Permalink Mark Unread

"But I know everything," Sadde says, and starts flying in Maurice's direction.

Permalink Mark Unread

"She is so cheating."

Permalink Mark Unread

"They," Sadde calls out over their shoulder, neither confirming nor denying the cheating.

Now where is Maurice~?

Permalink Mark Unread

A dozen of him are hanging out in a clearing.

Permalink Mark Unread

They point at the correct one without looking.

Permalink Mark Unread

He doesn't react. "How do you know this is the right me?"

Permalink Mark Unread

Shrug. "Just do."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Prove it."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Prove what? That this one's the real you or that I know it?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Both."

Permalink Mark Unread

"You could just make all of you disappear instead and then I'll know. I promise if I'm wrong you can go hide again."

Permalink Mark Unread

The other Maurices vanish. 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Ha," they say, smugly.

Permalink Mark Unread

"Cheater!"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Who, me? I never!"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Let's go find my cousin-thing!"

Permalink Mark Unread

Off they go to find Maurice's cousin-thing!

Permalink Mark Unread

They come to where Sadde's tracking device says he should be, but he isn't.

Permalink Mark Unread

Sadde points. "Found ya."

Permalink Mark Unread

He bursts from under the sand. "You're a cheating scumbag. You'll be such an awesome Miracle."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I didn't cheat at all!"

Permalink Mark Unread

"You put tracking devices on us, didn't you?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Who, me? Where would I've put them? How would I do that?"

(What a suspicious lack of denial.)

Permalink Mark Unread

"Our hair!" He runs to the water and dunks his head in it.

Permalink Mark Unread

Water is not enough to rid him of the device.

"Maybe you're just really bad at hiding."

Permalink Mark Unread

She drags them into the sky and starts tickling them. "Confess!"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Aaaaah I didn't cheat any more than any of you!" they gasp between giggles.

Permalink Mark Unread

"At least we're honest little cheaters." And then she drops them.

Permalink Mark Unread

Well they can still fly.

"That makes no sense."

Permalink Mark Unread

"It is beyond human comprehension!"

Permalink Mark Unread

"I'm a parahuman!"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Yeah, a budget Miracle!'

Permalink Mark Unread

Well now they're giggling too much to reply.

Permalink Mark Unread

"I win."

Permalink Mark Unread

Eventually, Zaneta calls them in for dinner. 

Permalink Mark Unread

And Sadde makes the mask go away but keeps the suit because flying's fun and capes are cool.

Permalink Mark Unread

"So how was your day?"

Permalink Mark Unread

Apparently, the Miracle kids battled a gang of marauding superpowered teenagers in the Middle East that morning. Zaneta tries to conceal the pride behind the sterness. 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Aww I wasn't there!"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Good!"

Permalink Mark Unread

"They can be heroes, why can't I?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"They shouldn't be doing that sort of thing either."

Permalink Mark Unread

"But we're good at it!"

Permalink Mark Unread

"See? I bet I could fight villains, too."

Permalink Mark Unread

"You're all eight."

Permalink Mark Unread

"But you were happy that they were fighting villains!"

Permalink Mark Unread

"I was not!"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Were too! I saw it!"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Regardless, children your age shouldn't be doing these things."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Well, children my age shouldn't be teletransported to another world, but here we are."

Permalink Mark Unread

She allows herself a very slight smile. "And here I thought you'd be a moderating influence."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Well, should I be?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"You seemed to pride yourself on pragmatism."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Pragmatically making sure villains don't hurt other people is good!"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Well, they weren't exactly villains."

Permalink Mark Unread

"—so why were you fighting them?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"They kicked my sand castle!"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Wow that's a terrible reason to fight someone."

Permalink Mark Unread

"That's what I said, but then that big kid started flinging lightning."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Okay, protecting other people is a good reason to fight someone, but if she started the fight then she shouldn't have."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I just made them cold..."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Why?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Because they were jerks."

Permalink Mark Unread

"So why didn't you just go away?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"We were there first!"

Permalink Mark Unread

"You could've asked them to stop, or talked to them, or done a lot of things that don't involve fighting!"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Important thing is we won."

Permalink Mark Unread

He furrows his brows. "No, that's not the important thing, you shouldn't be solving your problems with violence."

Permalink Mark Unread

"They were picking on us! And they were big!"

Permalink Mark Unread

"You're basically impossible to hurt and you could have stopped it from becoming a fight."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Well, me and Evan are easier to hurt."

Permalink Mark Unread

"And they could've protected you and it's okay to fight if someone else is trying to hurt you, it's starting the fight that's not okay."

Permalink Mark Unread

"That's what I said! Still kind of fun, though."

Permalink Mark Unread

Evan and Moira appear to have fallen asleep at the table.

Permalink Mark Unread

"...why do you all fall asleep so much?"

Permalink Mark Unread

Maurice yawns. "Higher metabolism."

Permalink Mark Unread

"How much do you sleep every day?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Maybe a couple more hours than a normal kid, depends on what we're doing."

Permalink Mark Unread

"And you just... fall asleep wherever?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"If we feel safe, I suppose."

Permalink Mark Unread

"That sounds annoying."

Permalink Mark Unread

Annnnd he's asleep. So are Stan and Martin, actually.

Permalink Mark Unread

He frowns. "That's really annoying."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Yeah!"

Permalink Mark Unread

"By the way you never explained how you control your nanites."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I don't know!"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Oh. Well then you'd probably control mine, too."

Permalink Mark Unread

"She didn't offer to assimilate you, did she?

Permalink Mark Unread

"She did."

Permalink Mark Unread

"...I think Miracle-hood is probably the safer route." 

 

 

Permalink Mark Unread

She humpfs "She wouldn't let me change Maurice either."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I don't wanna be controlled by you!"

Permalink Mark Unread

"I don't think it would work that way. I mean, I think my baby blueprints would work, so that should."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Why wouldn't it? You don't know how you control stuff, so how would you even transfer it over to me? And it's not like my cells have a special plaque with my name written on them."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I can sort of make my nanites stop listening to me."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Yeah but can you make them start listening to me and then not ever ever again start listening to you while they're listening to me?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"...Maybe?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"So no, I don't wanna."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Well, I'm going to cart this lot off to be bed. Hannah, keep Sadde company."

Permalink Mark Unread

"And don't turn me into nanites."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I promise."

Permalink Mark Unread

"You don't have to sleep," he observes when Zaneta zips away.

Permalink Mark Unread

"Nope. I do sometimes when I'm bored, or want to skip to when the others are awake again. Dreaming can be fun sometimes."

Permalink Mark Unread

"You can dream?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Yup. I remember my first dream. It was kinda boring, just me and Stan playing in the sand."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Did you have to change anything in your head to be able to dream?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Nope!"

Permalink Mark Unread

"So... how do you decide when to sleep?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"I close my eyes and sleep."

Permalink Mark Unread

"That's weird."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Makes more sense than how humans do it."

Permalink Mark Unread

"It's weird that you can and that you even would."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Why shouldn't I want to sleep? Sometimes it's boring being awake."

Permalink Mark Unread

"No it's not! There's books to read!"

Permalink Mark Unread

"What if there's nothing I want to read right now?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"...that happens to you?"

Permalink Mark Unread

She shrugs. "Sometimes."

Permalink Mark Unread

"It doesn't happen to me. I always want to read more books."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I've read pretty much everything on the island anyway."

Permalink Mark Unread

"What about stuff off the island?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Now you're just making it sound like a chore. And I have read exactly 126,769 books."

Permalink Mark Unread

"...I'm so jealous."

Permalink Mark Unread

"A lot of them were boring."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Sure but still."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Also, if I'm upset, sometimes sleeping makes me feel better."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Why does it?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"I don't know."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Why do you always look the same?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"I like this look."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Do you have internal organs?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"I usually have a digestive system in case I want to eat something. Oh, and lungs for talking."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Do you have a brain?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Haha," she says flatly.

Permalink Mark Unread

"—it wasn't a joke. I mean you're made of tiny robots, you don't need a brain or anything like that."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Oh. No, I don't keep all my thoughts on my head. I think with every tiny part of me."

Permalink Mark Unread

"So what's inside each—part of your body? Like, if not a brain in your head what's there?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Stuff."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Oh. And even without a brain you can sleep and dream? Okay I don't get it."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I can do lots of things!"

Permalink Mark Unread

"That doesn't explain how."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Why do I like the colour blue even though I'm mostly silver? It is a mystery!"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Yeah it is."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I like being a mystery, it's more fun that way."

Permalink Mark Unread

He sighs.

Permalink Mark Unread

"Humans have it lucky, I had to make myself start growing. I was shorter than Stan for a week!"

Permalink Mark Unread

"—why did you have to make yourself start growing but not start dreaming?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Dunno."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Ngh."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I was mostly an accident anyway, who knows how I work."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Well but didn't you ever get curious and try to figure it out?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Yeah. Then I got bored. Rinse and repeat."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Why didn't it work?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"If I knew that, I would know how I worked."

Permalink Mark Unread

"But I mean—what happened when you tried to figure it out—what do your nanites even look like?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Buggy."

Permalink Mark Unread

"'Buggy'?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Humans think they look weird and fuzzy."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Oh. And you can't figure out how they work and stuff?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Maybe someday."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Oh."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Look, I know you think this is all weird and stuff, but I was born this way. It's not nearly as exciting to me as it is to other people."

Permalink Mark Unread

"It's not really about being exciting, it's more like... I wanna understand things. All the things."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Eh, I'm going to be around for a while, I can take my time."

Permalink Mark Unread

He blinks slowly.

Permalink Mark Unread

"And there are so many other things to learn and explore!"

Permalink Mark Unread

"I guess."

Permalink Mark Unread

She grins. "Like babies!"

Permalink Mark Unread

He sighs longsufferingly.

Permalink Mark Unread

"What's your problem with babies? Do you think they're scary? I did at first."

Permalink Mark Unread

"No, I just don't think kids are smart or mature enough to take care of them and should wait until they're not kids anymore. Like thirty."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Tell that to Michael's mummy. Though maybe that's why he got left on the beach."

Permalink Mark Unread

"See? Besides, mer don't really take care of their kids, I think, the whole tribe does."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Must be confusing."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I dunno, but that's not my point anyway."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I've been to Michael's tribe a couple times."

Permalink Mark Unread

"What's it like?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"They seem nice. The grownups thought I was weird, though."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Weird how?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Well, I didn't make myself look like a mermaid."

Permalink Mark Unread

"So what?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"I think they thought a silver little girl with legs and stuff was weird."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Well. Yeah, a bit, but, Miracles in general are so weird it's normal. Or should be, I think."

Permalink Mark Unread

"The others aren't silver. Also, they need to breathe."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Sure but they're weird anyway."

Permalink Mark Unread

"How are they weird."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Some of them are super colorful like Maurice, there's you, the triplets glow, I bet there are lots of other weird Miracles, so it's normal being weird."

Permalink Mark Unread

"You think everything's weird."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Well, no, just everything in this universe."

Permalink Mark Unread

Zaneta makes her presence known.  "Now now, I'm sure Hannah would say the same in your world."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Yeah. And that'd be okay."

Permalink Mark Unread

"It is. You ready for bed?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"I wanna take a shower first, I spent all day doing stuff, I'm dirty."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Of course."

She leads her to the nearest convenient bathroom, and leaves her some clean towels and pyjamas. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Shower!

Then bed.

Permalink Mark Unread

The next morning, he's awoken by Hannah and the triplets. They're naked, which isn't too surprising at this point, and holding some weird looking mouth masks. 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Evan and Maurice have gone to play at his house. Do ya wanna do something cool?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Do what?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Swim deeper than any human ever."

Permalink Mark Unread

"...where? How?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Well, there's this part of the ocean that's got a trench in it, and it's so deep light doesn't even reach it. We can go down there because we're awesome and our mummy invented these breathing masks, and we figure you can find some way not to be squished."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Oh. Hmmm. I probably can—can we have breakfast first?"

Permalink Mark Unread

They do. The triplets eat pretty voraciously. 

Permalink Mark Unread

He eats less voraciously!

Permalink Mark Unread

"You should probably figure out how to not die down there now."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I know how I'll not die down there."

Permalink Mark Unread

Martin and Moira each take one of his hands.

Permalink Mark Unread

"Ready?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"No! I need to make the thing that will make me not die down there first!"

Permalink Mark Unread

"We weren't going to drop you straight in, silly. And remember it's cold down there."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Yeah yeah I know just what I'm gonna do. I'm gonna make a forcefield under my suit."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Do you want a mask?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"I have my mask! It will filter air off the water and let me breathe."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Now are you ready?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Sec, I'm gonna make my suit right about—"

Permalink Mark Unread

"—now."

Permalink Mark Unread

He then finds himself a fair height above the middle of the ocean.

Permalink Mark Unread

They can fly.

They don't. They just turn upside down and dive.

Permalink Mark Unread

He is joined by the triplets, glowing even brighter than usual, and Hannah, who turns into what could be Nemo's sister.

Permalink Mark Unread

Whee!

They swim around—cape goes away, capes are not good underwater.

Permalink Mark Unread

The others roughhouse a bit.

Permalink Mark Unread

Wow what a surprise.

"Can you talk?" they ask.

Permalink Mark Unread

The triplets try to answer in the negative with body language.

Permalink Mark Unread

"I can," says Hannah is a somewhat distorted voice.

Permalink Mark Unread

"I could make radios."

Permalink Mark Unread

The triplets nod at this.

Permalink Mark Unread

"I'm gonna make them attached to your masks."

They do.

Permalink Mark Unread

"Cool!" says Stan. "We should totally find a whale to ride."

Permalink Mark Unread

"How do you ride a whale?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"You cling to it when it leaps out of the water."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Are there any whales nearby?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"I think there's one a bit below us."

Permalink Mark Unread

"So we follow it?" they ask, swimming down.

Permalink Mark Unread

"Yes!"

Permalink Mark Unread

As they swim down, the children start making conversation. "Must be annoying having to wear a bathing suit just to visit the abyssal zone."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Doesn't Maurice need something like that, too?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"He can't really come down here, which double sucks. Evan can kind of do what you're doing, though."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Yeah, guess I'll never be able to go down here naked." Pause. "Unless I just do the forcefield without the suit, I guess that could work, too."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Probably shouldn't try that now."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Could be worse, if he tried that in the actual abyssal zone, and it didn't work, he'd explode!"

Permalink Mark Unread

"I mean, I already have the forcefield under the suit, technically the suit isn't really necessary."

Permalink Mark Unread

"If you want to try it, do it. I think the suit's kind of cool. Wouldn't wear it swimming, but it's cool looking."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I can do anything!" Poof goes the suit. Mask stays, but is transparent. "My suit's great. And it doesn't really matter if I swim in it since it disappears whenever I want, I can just make it dry again."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Oh, you're still a boy today."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Yeah."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I never saw what was so great about boyishness."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I don't think I could explain."

Permalink Mark Unread

"You made the right decision, Hannah."

Permalink Mark Unread

"It's not really a decision, in my case."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Poor single shaped humans."

Permalink Mark Unread

"—I'm not single shaped, sometimes I'm a girl."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Dual shaped then."

Permalink Mark Unread

"There is an excess of y chromosomes on Boyuan."

Permalink Mark Unread

"On what now? And where's that whale?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Our island, and I think I can see it coming up."

Permalink Mark Unread

It is a blue whale. They are eight.

Permalink Mark Unread

It's a big whale. He swims after it.

Permalink Mark Unread

The others manage to cling to its tail.

Permalink Mark Unread

He now has swimming flippers. They help. He clings.

Permalink Mark Unread

It begins to build up speed.

Permalink Mark Unread

Eeeeeee!

Permalink Mark Unread

And it breaches!

Permalink Mark Unread

Okay the impact makes him let go but suit—he can fly—fly after—unsuit—he's holding on again.

Permalink Mark Unread

The others just let the momentum fling them through the air.

Permalink Mark Unread

—well alright he does that, too, then.

Permalink Mark Unread

Wheee!

Permalink Mark Unread

Wheeeeeesplash (thank goodness for the forcefield)!

Permalink Mark Unread

"I hope a shark finds us!'

 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Why?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Because we can fight it! GRRRRR!"

Permalink Mark Unread

"What did the shark do to you!"

Permalink Mark Unread

"It's a shark!"

Permalink Mark Unread

"All it wants to do is shark its sharky ways around the sea."

Permalink Mark Unread

"And then eat people! Like Michael!"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Sharks eat mer?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Sometimes!"

Permalink Mark Unread

"That's bad. They shouldn't eat mer. They don't eat humans why do they eat mer?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"I think it's because they're more familar with mer."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I read that human meat tastes bad for them, doesn't mer meat taste bad?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"I guess not. Maybe Michael was exaggerating."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Where's Michael anyway?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"We're pretty far away from the island at the moment. I could go fetch him if you want."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I was just wondering why you didn't bring him with in the first place, I thought he'd like to visit wherever it is we're going."

Permalink Mark Unread

"But he'd explode."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I could make him a forcefield too."

Permalink Mark Unread

He probably shouldn't have said that.

Permalink Mark Unread

"What the Hell!"

Permalink Mark Unread

He starts giggling. "Wanna visit the deep ocean?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"What? I live in the ocean! Why am I here?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"I mean deeeeper. Where you'd explode if you didn't have my help."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Wouldn't it be scary down there? And you're swimming!"

Permalink Mark Unread

"I have swimming flippers and I can breathe underwater with this mask, I won't drown."

Permalink Mark Unread

"You promise I won't explode? And do I have to wear pants or something?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"No, but you have to wear a little thing in your hair to make the forcefield appear."

Permalink Mark Unread

"How do we see down there?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"I have my mask and it has lights. Also the triplets glow."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Alright, I'll come."

Permalink Mark Unread

"It'll be the best date ever!"

Permalink Mark Unread

"I'm gonna make the thing appear in your hair. It's a tiny clip, you won't even see it."

A tiny clip appears in his hair. The area around him starts shimmering slightly.

Permalink Mark Unread

"I felt tingly just then."

Permalink Mark Unread

"So it's working!—do sharks eat mer?"

Permalink Mark Unread

He starts looking a bit panicked. "Are there some here?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"I don't think so?"

Permalink Mark Unread

He calms down. "Kill any who get close. And Nemo's going to be so jealous!"

Permalink Mark Unread

"You didn't answer my question though."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Sometimes, yes. They should all be destroyed!"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Do they eat mer or just bite mer?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Who cares? Either way they usually die!"

Permalink Mark Unread

He sighs. "I'm gonna help all the mer and invent underwater technology."

Permalink Mark Unread

"That's nice."

Permalink Mark Unread

"And then no one will die because of sharks. Or anything else."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Won't things get crowded?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"We can colonize other planets if they do."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Oh, good. I thought you were going to try and make us stop mating and having babies."

Permalink Mark Unread

"No, people like doing that so they should do that."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Okay. Now, take me to this dark scary under-sea!"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Under the sea—under the sea! Under the sea—under the sea! Darling it's better down where it's wetter, take it from me!" he sings as he swims.

Permalink Mark Unread

"Um, guys, Sadde is saying things that are true for once, but is he going insane?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"I'm singing a song from a musical."

Permalink Mark Unread

"What's it called?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"...'The Little Mermaid'..."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Ooh, what's it about?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Okay so you should know that there aren't mer where I'm from so they imagined a lot of stuff wrong. The musical is based on an old story, and they're both about a mermaid who falls in love with a human and turns to a witch to become human, too."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Why would she want to be human?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"In the musical it was 'cause she didn't like living in the ocean and wanted to be on land, I dunno about the original story. In the original she dies, though. Also she doesn't look like mer at all, she looks like half human half fish."

Permalink Mark Unread

"She sounds silly."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Maybe. But the music was very good."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Humans used to have really weird ideas about mer."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Why did they?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Because they didn't see us up close, I guess. It's getting really dark."

Permalink Mark Unread

He clicks the flashlight on.

"Why didn't they?"

Permalink Mark Unread

He shrugs. "Zaneta once said it was because we live in different habitats."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Do mer only surface rarely?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Well, we like to eat seagulls and stuff."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Hmm?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"...Other mer, I mean."

Permalink Mark Unread

"So you'd run into each other a lot, wouldn't you?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Most mer can't speak English."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Oh. But I mean wouldn't they see you when you get close sometimes? Although I guess back home they thought seals were mermaids..."

Permalink Mark Unread

"So why do you want to go down here so much? You could've come seen my tribe!"

Permalink Mark Unread

"It was their idea."

Permalink Mark Unread

"You're starting to sound like Sadde, Michael."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Am not!"

Permalink Mark Unread

He grins. "It's gonna be fun!"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Denying that you're saying Sadde like stuff is such a Sadde thing."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Why is it a Sadde thing?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Because it's something you do, duh."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Denying that I say Sadde things is a thing I do?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Glad you admit it."

Permalink Mark Unread

"It was a question."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Another Sadde thing is never finishing a sentence without a question mark."

Permalink Mark Unread

"The sentence before this one didn't have a question mark. Only questions have question marks."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Duh. Clearly this is sophisticated Miracle talk, beyond the comprehension of mere humans."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Sure, Stan."

Permalink Mark Unread

An angler fish swims by. 

Permalink Mark Unread

"AHHHAHHHH!"

Permalink Mark Unread

"...you're a mer, shouldn't you, like, not be afraid of fish?" he asks, turning his flashlight to the fish.

Permalink Mark Unread

"It is a bad, scary, ugly, evil fish!"

Permalink Mark Unread

"It may be scary and ugly but how do you know it's evil?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"It has evil teeth!"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Teeth aren't evil, teeth are inanimate."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Make it go away!"

Permalink Mark Unread

"It's a fish I'm not gonna make it go away we're the ones invading its home."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I'm the one who lives in the sea!"

Permalink Mark Unread

"It does, too."

Permalink Mark Unread

The fish suddenly shoots off into the distance.

Permalink Mark Unread

"No more arguing! Yay!"

Permalink Mark Unread

He giggles. "Deeper!"

Permalink Mark Unread

They eventually reach the very bottom. Moira does a little dance on the sea floor. 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Wheeee," he says, doing the same.

Permalink Mark Unread

"Wanna go see the giant worms?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"No!"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Yes! Michael, come on, you have the forcefield, you'll be fine."

Permalink Mark Unread

"But it'll be gross and slimy!"

Permalink Mark Unread

"You don't have to touch it."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Maybe we look around the ruins instead?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Ruins?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"It's this ancient city thing. Kinda dull."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Down here?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Yeah."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Why?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Aliens, probably. Or maybe mer used to be really smart."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Hey!"

Permalink Mark Unread

He giggles. "Let's go, then!"

Permalink Mark Unread

Hannah leads the way. Turns out navigating a pitch black abyss is hard.

Permalink Mark Unread

Still fun. Any cool fishes?

Permalink Mark Unread

A number of very toothy fishy, none of which make Michael very comfortable.

Permalink Mark Unread

Toothy fish! So cool.

"Are we gonna see worms on the way to the ruins?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Who do you want to see ugly things?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Because they're cool!"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Sunfishies are better!"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Sure, they're cool, too. Animals are really awesome."

Permalink Mark Unread

"But not worms!"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Why not? They're all wormy and have teeth."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Ewww!"

Permalink Mark Unread

He giggles. "You know, for a rough and tough half-mer you're not all that rough and tough."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Says the kid who freaked out over a dominance fight."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Well I'm sorry if I'm not used to people attacking me without warning the day after I'm kidnapped from my world," he says sarcastically. "And I won, anyway."

Permalink Mark Unread

"You cheated anyway."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I didn't know there were rules, you just attacked me out of the blue, so."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Who goes for the boy parts? That's just mean!"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Attacking people without warning is mean, too, I was just defending myself!"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Humans are silly."

Permalink Mark Unread

"So are half-mer."

Permalink Mark Unread

"We are the most sensible creatures."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Really? More sensible than Miracles or full mer?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"We are the best of both worlds."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Until our babies!"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Will they be the best of three worlds? But if Miracles are straight-up better than humans, wouldn't a Miracle-mer hybrid be better than a quarter-mer, quarter-human, half-Miracle?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"The quarter human doesn't count, silly."

Permalink Mark Unread

"So that's quarter-mer, half-Miracle, quarter-nothing?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Well, Miracles are just humans made awesome by a virus."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Oh, so it's three-quarters Miracle, quarter-mer?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Yup!"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Wouldn't just infecting a full mer with the virus make it better, then?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Eh, it'd probably not have legs."

Permalink Mark Unread

"True. So what are the advantages of being mer that Miracles don't have? Breathing underwater?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"And we look cool."

Permalink Mark Unread

"You look gray."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Yes?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"It's weird," he giggles.

Permalink Mark Unread

"And we have claws, and we're strong!"

Permalink Mark Unread

"I have forcefields and laser guns. And I bet I could make a strong thing."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Well maybe when we're bigger and you're a girl, we can mate and have a baby that's all those things." He says this pretty casually.

Permalink Mark Unread

He wrinkles his nose. "Ew."

Permalink Mark Unread

"You think worms are cool but not mating?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Having babies isn't cool, and mating is weird and an adult thing."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I think it's more a teenager and adult thing."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Okay, sure, it's a thing of people who have hair in weird places."

Permalink Mark Unread

"My babies are going to be better anyway."

Permalink Mark Unread

"...I'm not even gonna question it."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I know how to settle this! I'll mate with Moira, Martin and Stan can mate with Nemo, Hannah with whoever, and we'll see who has the best babies. Sadde can judge!"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Theeeere iiiisss nooooo suuuuch thiiiiiing," he singsongs.

Permalink Mark Unread

"There's no such thing as Sadde, there's no such thing as Sadde!" he sing songs back.

Permalink Mark Unread

He giggles. "Sadde is a concept, an idea, something too complex for you to understand."

Permalink Mark Unread

Eventually, they reach the ruins, massive and inhuman. 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Ooooh." He goes exploring with his flippers.

Permalink Mark Unread

"Whoever made these were silly."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Why? They're cool! And so big!"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Who needs a creepy castle underwater?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"I dunno. Aliens? Weird mer?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Mer woudn't like it down here."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I dunno, then. Is there any tech here?"

Permalink Mark Unread

None that is readily apparent. There are a lot of perverse looking statues, though.

Permalink Mark Unread

Perverse how?

Permalink Mark Unread

Bizarre, completely inhuman. Somewhat malevolent looking.

Permalink Mark Unread

"Are these the aliens?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Maybe, or they could be different aliens. Or something that lived on Earth before people."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Your Earth is weird."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Why? Do you not have aliens?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Well maybe Scion's an alien but he won't tell anyone if he is."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Is that the floaty guy who is like Mum but weird?

Permalink Mark Unread

"Yeah. He's also made of gold."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Like Maurice when he's embarrassed?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"I dunno, never seen him embarrassed."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I can never make sense of his skin."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Scion is all gold, even the eyes. He was naked when he appeared, too, so he was all gold, really."

Permalink Mark Unread

"You ever met him?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"No but I saw pictures."

Permalink Mark Unread

"What's he like?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Golden? Powerful? Doesn't talk? Rescues too many kittens?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Kitties!"

Permalink Mark Unread

He shrugs.

Permalink Mark Unread

"I wonder if this place was always underwater."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Could be Atlantis."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Atlantis was a metaphor created by Plato to explain the dangers of hubris."

Permalink Mark Unread

"One, hubris is good, two, what if Atlantis was real here?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Plato didn't say it looked anything like this."

Permalink Mark Unread

"And how is hubris a good thing?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"You can't do impossible things if you let them being impossible stop you."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I don't think you quite know what that word means."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Means being too self-confident, or proud, or challenging the gods, or nature. All good things!"

Permalink Mark Unread

"How is bothering a widow who doesn't want to get married again for twenty years a good thing?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"That's not hubris that's being a butt."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Well that's what being hubristic is!"

Permalink Mark Unread

"No it's not."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Look, hubris is a complex concept from Greek religion, it isn't just trying to do the impossible."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I know it isn't just trying to do the impossible, but I don't trust gods and don't like nature and don't think other people's rules are good enough so I'm gonna do better than all of them. Isn't this hubris?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Sorta. You should probably keep that in mind."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Keep what in mind?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"That you're sort of flying too close to the sun."

Permalink Mark Unread

"That story is silly and it's about how wax is terrible at keeping wings together not about flying."

Permalink Mark Unread

"But Icarus ignored his uncle's very good advice."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Sure, but that's because he's not very bright, not because there's anything inherently wrong with wanting to fly."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Yeah, I get that," says the glowing little boy with flight powers.

Permalink Mark Unread

"And people tell this story and say that's because he was too proud, he wanted to defy the laws of nature, or the gods, no one tells this story to give a lesson about the uses of wax as glue."

Permalink Mark Unread

"He would've been fine if he listened to his  uncle!"

Permalink Mark Unread

"I know but that's not the point."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Hey, Sadde, don't you have to be somewhere later?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Ummm yeah but it's only in the afternoon."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Hmm, wish we had brought a watch."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Aren't you like super fast? Can't you go topside and find out?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"It's nine."

Permalink Mark Unread

"...that was fast."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I'm faster then nearly anything ever."

Permalink Mark Unread

"What's your top speed?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Haven't found it yet."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Why not?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Because we're that fast."

Permalink Mark Unread

"...you're so fast you decided not to try to measure it?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"I'm sure Mum has at some point."

Permalink Mark Unread

"And you were never curious to find out?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"We were busy!"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Fighting other superpowered kids in another country, yes, I heard."

Permalink Mark Unread

"For justice!"

Permalink Mark Unread

"For sandcastles."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Hey, it was a glass castle when they smashed it!"

Permalink Mark Unread

"You could've made another, you're not gonna run out of sand." He grabs some from the bottom and lets it fall for emphasis.

Permalink Mark Unread

"It was two stories!"

Permalink Mark Unread

"You're fast enough you haven't even measured it!"

Permalink Mark Unread

"And they were just being mean!"

Permalink Mark Unread

"That's not a reason to use violence, you're supposed to be a genius."

Permalink Mark Unread

"They were big and they had powers!"

Permalink Mark Unread

He makes pompons appear in his hands. "You are still supposed to be geniuses," he sings, waving the pompons.

Permalink Mark Unread

"How would you have handled it?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"What were their powers?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Well, one of them could could make these bone knives, another was throwing lightning, someone was making it rain fire..."

Permalink Mark Unread

"You could use your powers to make the fire and lighting not work, right?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"It was Miracle magic!"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Hey, if fighting is bad, why were you so fighty when I attacked you?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"...because fighting is bad."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Aren't you being hypo-critical?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"No. You were fighting, so I had to stop you from fighting. It's okay to fight to defend yourself, or other people. It's not okay to start fights."

Permalink Mark Unread

"It was Maurice that started it anyway. You know, aside from the gang of jerks who decided they were going to pick on some little kids."

Permalink Mark Unread

"You could've pranked them, you could've messed with them, you could've frustrated them, you didn't need to fight them."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I don't think you understand what the world is like."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I think you're too lazy to try to be creative and figure out a solution that's not the easiest one," he snaps back.

Permalink Mark Unread

"They were a bunch of brutal thugs who abused a whole town of people. They didn't deserve creativity."

Permalink Mark Unread

"You said they weren't villains."

Permalink Mark Unread

"We didn't want to freak out Mum!"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Oh. Well if they were villains then that's okay."

Permalink Mark Unread

"You should've seen what Maurice did to them."

Permalink Mark Unread

"What'd he do?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"He blinded and deafened them! They'll be like that for weeks."

Permalink Mark Unread

"...why?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"They won't be able to hurt anyone that way. Unless they bump into them I guess."

Permalink Mark Unread

"But why that particular thing?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Forgot to ask."

Permalink Mark Unread

"...okay I guess."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Do you think the things that lived here were nice?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Nice?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"You know, not going to come back and eat us or something."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Well you're super fast, they probably won't be able to if they try."

Permalink Mark Unread

"We could take them!" He proceeds to growl.

Permalink Mark Unread

"We could!"

Permalink Mark Unread

"We should build our own giant, evil city!"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Can it be a giant, nice city?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"But people would say it wasn't as cool looking as this one!"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Not true! Cathedrals are super cool looking."

Permalink Mark Unread

"We should take you to the White House sometime."

Permalink Mark Unread

"...isn't it destroyed or something?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"It's abandoned, but still mostly intact. A bunch of us kids use it as a playground."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Oh. Sounds cool."

Permalink Mark Unread

"There's also a clubhouse in one of the pyramids!"

Permalink Mark Unread

"...really? Why?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Because it's fun!"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Your world is weird."

Permalink Mark Unread

"You mean awesome!"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Maybe."

Permalink Mark Unread

"We should go find one of the monsters!"

Permalink Mark Unread

"...monsters?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Didn't Mum tell you about the Kaiju?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Nnnooo?—wait, maybe. Monsters that aren't that bad?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Yeah. A bunch of them live in the sea!"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Okay."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Prepare for transport!"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Ready!"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Found one." 

Permalink Mark Unread

In the distance, an enormous, metallic looking serpent makes its way through the water, red light burning beneath its scales.

Permalink Mark Unread

"Well that was fast. Where's it from?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Nobody knows. Some scientists did some tests on a dead one they found in Africa, and they're nothing like anything else on Earth."

Permalink Mark Unread

"They just appeared one day?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"They think they've been around since before the virus. One day they shall help me conquer the world!"

Permalink Mark Unread

"When did the virus appear?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Um, first confirmed Miracle Manifested 1918."

Permalink Mark Unread

"And the monsters?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"There's been reports of that one going back hundreds of years."

Permalink Mark Unread

"...your world is really weird. Do they attack places and people?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"About as much as tigers or lions do I guess." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"So not much."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Tigers and lions are lovely!"

Permalink Mark Unread

"I don't even think that one is carnivorous."

Permalink Mark Unread

"It's very pretty."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I think I've heard of that one."

Permalink Mark Unread

"The monster?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Yeah. Kid from another tribe told me about it."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Should we follow it?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"He said it didn't eat people, so I say sure."

Permalink Mark Unread

Swim swim swim!

Permalink Mark Unread

The water gets warmer as they approach.

Permalink Mark Unread

How large is it?

Permalink Mark Unread

About half a mile.

Permalink Mark Unread

Whoa. Can they ride it?

Permalink Mark Unread

The kids actually argue for caution!

Permalink Mark Unread

But whyyy.

Permalink Mark Unread

"It is not a well understood organism with unknown capabilities, and it would suck if you got hurt because your silly human body would take a while to fix itself."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Forcefield! I can just adjust it to be better."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Shouldn't this conversation be the other way around?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Why?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Shouldn't you be telling us not to do something silly and dangerous?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"It's not dangerous it's cool! Didn't we ride the whale?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"We know all about whales."

Permalink Mark Unread

"You're super fast if you see something wrong happening you can take us away."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Why do you even want to ride that thing? It doesn't leaps out the water or anything."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Because it's huge and awesome!"

Permalink Mark Unread

They reluctantly agree.

Permalink Mark Unread

"So?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Okay, but if we die, I will drag you to Hell with me!"

Permalink Mark Unread

"That's alright, it doesn't exist anyway."

Permalink Mark Unread

"If that's true, where do the people who eat chicken go?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Nowhere, like everyone else."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Now you're just being mean."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I'm telling the truth," he shrugs.

Permalink Mark Unread

"Eh, I don't see why there can't be an afterlife."

Permalink Mark Unread

"And I don't see why you can't be secretly a pink elephant."

Permalink Mark Unread

He imitates an elephant.

Permalink Mark Unread

"My point."

Permalink Mark Unread

"It just doesn't seem that unlikely. Some Miracles can turn into animals and stuff that shouldn't be able to have human-level thoughts, so that kind of suggests that souls are a thing."

Permalink Mark Unread

"That's powers, powers are magic, they don't count."

Permalink Mark Unread

"They are part of the natural world."

Permalink Mark Unread

"They started appearing a hundred years ago, you said, and they were probably made by aliens, you also said, so they are probably artificial and so are their effects."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Who cares? Everyone knows people are reborn when they die! Let's go ride the snake thing."

Permalink Mark Unread

"They're—whatever. Yes, let's!"

Permalink Mark Unread

They approach the sea serpent. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Do they ride the sea serpent?

Permalink Mark Unread

They do! It doesn't seem to notice them.

Permalink Mark Unread

Wheeeee! It's so big and so pretty and so cool.

Permalink Mark Unread

"I think it's sad."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Why?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"It's probably all alone on Earth. It doesn't have any friends, or brothers and sisters, or mates, or babies, or anything."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Well but most animals aren't smart enough to feel things we could call 'sad.'"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Still not nice."

Permalink Mark Unread

"It's very big, though. What does it do all day?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"I bet it feeds on krill or something, like a whale."

Permalink Mark Unread

"It's... way bigger than a whale, though."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Maybe it's like a nuclear reactor."

Permalink Mark Unread

"It's surely warm."

Permalink Mark Unread

"So, what do we do now?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"We ride the giant serpent, it's what we're doing!"

Permalink Mark Unread

"What is our end goal?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"...having fun?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"You must've had a boring life."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Sorry if I'm excited by little things like riding a miles-long serpent around the bottom of the ocean."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Can't you fly?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Well I can since yesterday."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I'm having fun!"

Permalink Mark Unread

"See? Michael knows what's on."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I always know what's on!"

Permalink Mark Unread

He giggles.

Permalink Mark Unread

"Maurice would've liked this."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Next time we'll give him a forcefield and a breathing mask and he can come with us."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Maybe we could go to his house after this. I think you'd like his mums."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Okay!"

Permalink Mark Unread

"We should probably get dressed for that."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I can make clothes appear. I have the best power."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I never have to wear any. I have the best power."

Permalink Mark Unread

"...well okay you have the best power."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I win!"

Permalink Mark Unread

He shrugs. "Can't win 'em all."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Do I have to put on pants?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"You are such a wimp."

Permalink Mark Unread

He giggles more.

Permalink Mark Unread

"Pants are immoral!"

Permalink Mark Unread

"...why?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Because....they're just annoying, alright?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Being annoying doesn't mean they're immoral," he shrugs.

Permalink Mark Unread

The other children eventually let go of the serpent, letting their inertia carry them backwards.

Permalink Mark Unread

Wheee~

Permalink Mark Unread

"Should we go see Maurice now?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Yeah!"

Permalink Mark Unread

Suddenly they're back on the island, and the others are dressed. They look surprisingly normal. Aside from Hannah still being silver.

Permalink Mark Unread

"I dropped Michael home."

Permalink Mark Unread

Sadde: still naked.

"Did you tell him you were gonna do that?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Nope!"

Permalink Mark Unread

"You should have. I'm gonna make myself clothes," he says, and does.

Permalink Mark Unread

Martin giggles. "Hope nobody knocks you out or something."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Then they will see a naked eight-year-old, the horror."

Permalink Mark Unread

"It would suck if you were somewhere cold."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Good thing I won't suddenly fall asleep anywhere."

Permalink Mark Unread

"What if you're fighting a baddie?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Why would I fall asleep fighting someone?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"As in if they knock you out, silly."

 

Permalink Mark Unread

"I figured out your one weakness! All pyjamas created by you are useless."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I'm invincible. I have forcefields. And I don't wear pyjamas to sleep anyway."

Permalink Mark Unread

"You know, we can make people fly without touching them."

Permalink Mark Unread

"How?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"We add momentum to your body the same way we do ours."

Permalink Mark Unread

"That's you controlling me, not making me fly."

Permalink Mark Unread

"You're still flying."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I don't want other people to control me."

Permalink Mark Unread

"So, you still want to be carried to Maurice's?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"That's fine as long as I know where we're going and you don't take me somewhere else."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Um, well we're going to a place called Claremont in Perth."

Permalink Mark Unread

"'Maurice's House' was good enough."

Permalink Mark Unread

"You ready?" 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Yeah."

Permalink Mark Unread

Next thing he knows, they're in the front garden of a pleasant looking suburban home. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Moira runs up to the door and knocks. "Aunty Mary, Aunt Jess, it's Zaneta's kids!"

Permalink Mark Unread

A tall, thin, mousy haired woman opens the door. "Hi guys, Maurice and Evan are in the backroom. Hmm, that boy behind you wouldn't happen to be Sadde, would it?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"He would!"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Was my son kidding when he told me where you were from?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Another universe."

Permalink Mark Unread

"These past few years have taught me to accept a lot of things. That isn't the hardest. Come on in."

Permalink Mark Unread

"They're new, where I'm from, but." Shrug. Walk in.

Permalink Mark Unread

Maurice and Evan are playing a board game in the backroom. Maurice is dressed in his usual tye dye, but Evan's wearing what looks like a green cloak.

Permalink Mark Unread

Of course he is.

"What game's that?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"The Landlord's Game."

Permalink Mark Unread

"What's it about?"

Permalink Mark Unread

The game Evan describes sounds suspiciously familiar.

Permalink Mark Unread

"This sounds like Monopoly."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Do you like playing as a monopolist or an anti-monopolist?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"—that doesn't exist in the version I know."

Permalink Mark Unread

"What's yours like?"

Permalink Mark Unread

He explains it.

Permalink Mark Unread

"Sounds like they cut out the anti-capitalist morals."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Yeah."

Permalink Mark Unread

A woman's voice drifts through from the kitchen. 

 

"Maurice, are the others here?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Yeah, Mum! Oh, and that kid I told you about is here!"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Welcome to our home, Sadde."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Thank you! Oh and by the way Maurice I have a way of taking you to the sea."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Pardon?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"I can make a mask and a forcefield that lets us normal people go really deep under the sea."

Permalink Mark Unread

"That sounds fun! But since when have I been normal?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Normaler, then."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I am offended, good sir!"

Permalink Mark Unread

He giggles. "Not superhumanly tough?" he tries.

Permalink Mark Unread

"That's better. But Miracles are a bit tougher to start with anyway."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Yeah but they said they couldn't bring you with because you're not tough enough so I can make you."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Sorry, I'm nitpicking. That is really cool."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I got the best power."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I like mine."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Yours is cool, too," he concedes.

Permalink Mark Unread

"Yours, too. Wanna see my swingset?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Yeah!"

Permalink Mark Unread

It's is a swingset like many others. Albeit gorgeously painted.

Permalink Mark Unread

Swiiiing~

It's differently fun than flying.

Permalink Mark Unread

The kids muck around for a few hours. Maurice's mothers are very nice, sandwiches are consumed, and the children introduce Sadde to some of the TV of their world. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Their TV: is weird.

And eventually he has power testing!

Permalink Mark Unread

The triplets dearly wish Sadde hadn't seen the cartoon about their mother. 

And the testing is more to confirm he can safely Manifest.

Permalink Mark Unread

He can, apparently, safely Manifest, as far as the test can tell.

And look he can also fly with this costume!

Permalink Mark Unread

Jeannette is honestly quite impressed. 

 

"I wanted to thank you for talking to Michael for me."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Did he come visit?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"On Thursday. I'm taking him to the zoo."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Awesome! I'm happy for you."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Thank you. Before I make arrangements for your Manifestation, I want you to be sure about going through with it."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I'm sure," he says immediately.

Permalink Mark Unread

"Even though we don't know how it might interact with your powers?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"The precogs in Greece said it'd be fine."

Permalink Mark Unread

"You've met Athena?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"...I dunno? I met some kids."

Permalink Mark Unread

"They're probably hers. Well, I suppose that's a good sign. We could arrange for you to be brought to the clinic tomorrow, if that suits you-and Zaneta and Evan, of course."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Why not today?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"There's a waiting list. Be glad you only have to wait a night."

Permalink Mark Unread

He pouts. "Fiiiine."

Permalink Mark Unread

"And for all you know, it could be your last night on Earth."

Permalink Mark Unread

"...why?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"For all we know, your powers could make you explode in conjunction with the Elixir."

Permalink Mark Unread

Shrug. "Precogs said not, and the tests said not, so."

Permalink Mark Unread

"True. I'll call Zaneta to pick you up. Also, she has mentioned that she's your legal guardian, right? At least until other arrangements are made."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Sure."

Permalink Mark Unread

The rest of the evening passes pleasantly, with the Sokolovs merrily discussing Sadde's Manifestation. Moira's hoping he grows wings. 

Permalink Mark Unread

He's hoping he only grows wings if he can retract them, having them around all the time sounds like a hassle.

Permalink Mark Unread

Anyway, showers and bed. Aside from Hannah, who decides to go be a bird for a while.

Permalink Mark Unread

And then it's the next morning.

Permalink Mark Unread

There's a note on Sadde's door:

 

Dear Sadde, others at school, arrangements have been made for your admission to the clinic this evening, breakfast is waiting in the kitchen.

Permalink Mark Unread

So she goes to the kitchen.

Permalink Mark Unread

And there's Michael, still dripping wet, devouring three fish while sitting at the kitchen bench.

Permalink Mark Unread

"Hi, Girl Sadde!"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Hi, boy Michael."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Zaneta said she would give me two fish if I kept you company today. I said I'd do it for no fish, but I'd still like some. So she gave me three fish!"

Permalink Mark Unread

She giggles. "Well, thank you?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Want some?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Ew no."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Aww, come on, I dare ya."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Dare whoever you want I'm not gonna eat raw fish."

Permalink Mark Unread

"But it's the nicest fish!"

Permalink Mark Unread

"It'll give me a stomach ache."

Permalink Mark Unread

He sighs. "Poor humans. Zaneta left you some eggs and bacon under the stasis thingy." He points to what looks like a shiny dome on the bench.

Permalink Mark Unread

"...stasis thingy?" she asks, walking over that way.

Permalink Mark Unread

"It keeps food hot and fresh, I think."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Okay." She goes and... what the heck does she do with a shiny dome.

Permalink Mark Unread

There's a button on the rim.

Permalink Mark Unread

She presses it.

Permalink Mark Unread

And the dome disappears, revealing what is probably a bigger breakfast than a eight year old baseline strictly needs.

Permalink Mark Unread

"Zaneta's clever."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Yeah."

She will eat as much as she feels like, then.

Permalink Mark Unread

"Mind if I try some?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Sure," she says, and offers him some.

Permalink Mark Unread

"Bacon is weird. And so are eggs."

Permalink Mark Unread

"All food is weird. But it's tasty."

Permalink Mark Unread

"It's not bad. So, Zaneta said they're going to turn you into a Miracle later."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Yeah!"

Permalink Mark Unread

"You scared or anything?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"No, I'm gonna live forever!"

Permalink Mark Unread

"That's nice. I guess we'll be the same like that."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Everyone should be like that," she nods.

Permalink Mark Unread

"And you'll be able to do stuff like this!"

He proceeds to do some rather fun looking parkour like things.

Permalink Mark Unread

"Well sure but I'll be able to live forever."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Aging is weird."

Permalink Mark Unread

"And dying is bad."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Yeah." He grins that pointy smile of his. "Do you think you'll get more powers?

Permalink Mark Unread

"I dunno! Maybe! I hope so, more powers sounds fun."

Permalink Mark Unread

"It's weird, I kind of have powers depending on who I hang out with."

Permalink Mark Unread

"What do you mean?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Humans can't live underwater, mer can't walk."

Permalink Mark Unread

She giggles. "Yeah, I guess that makes sense."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Doesn't seem like that to me, though."

Permalink Mark Unread

"To you it's normal, but I guess to the triplets it's normal to fly."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Yeah. I wonder what it's like for Maurice. Or some of the kids at school."

Permalink Mark Unread

"What do you mean?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Well, they weren't born with powers, but then they got them. Is it normal for them, too?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Oh. I don't know, they—we are kids, I guess by the time we grow up it will be normal."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Is having powers fun?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Yeah! I like mine a lot, now that I'm learning to use them."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Um, even if everyone were already not going to die of old age and healed properly like mer and Miracles do, would you try Manifesting?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Well yeah, superpowers!"

Permalink Mark Unread

"...Should I?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"...you mean it works on mer and you haven't?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"It hasn't been tried on mer."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Why not?"

Permalink Mark Unread

He fidgets. "Cause we're a bit different from humans. We don't have blood like you do, for one thing. And we already don't age once we grow up so I guess it's less important."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Well, yeah, but superpowers! And besides, it's magic anyway, so what does it matter if you don't have blood?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Well, I was thinking, Paul got the same kind of not-blood as mer when he Manifested, and he has the virus. And I'm half human, soooo...look, can I ask you something?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Sure?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Um, if you don't die or turn into a scaly monster or something when you Manifest, could you get Evan to try it on me. Sometimes he does it for kids who aren't sick or anything but just want powers."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Why don't you come with me today?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"I kinda feel like the adults won't like the idea. Especially Jeanette."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Why not?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"...Because she'd worry it would make me melt or something." He seems to hesitate before continuing. "There's kind of another reason I want you to go first. Promise you won't laugh if I tell you?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Okay."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I'm scared it might turn me human. Like, all the way human. If you keep your powers, then maybe it means becoming a Miracle doesn't take away already-there specialness."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Why would it turn you human? It's magic."

Permalink Mark Unread

"It can cure DNA diseases, so it might think being half mer is one."

Permalink Mark Unread

"But it's magic that Evan's power made up. It can do whatever."

Permalink Mark Unread

He stands up, putting on his best brave little savage expression. "You're right. This is going to be awesome, you're gonna be awesome, we're going to be awesome!"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Of course I'm right, I'm always right."

Permalink Mark Unread

"And when we're both awesome double Miracles, I want a rematch!"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Okay!"

Permalink Mark Unread

"And then I'm going to have Evan do it to all my cousins! We'll be the best tribe!"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Yeah!"

Permalink Mark Unread

"We'll get all the mates!"

Permalink Mark Unread

"—ew."

Permalink Mark Unread

He giggles. "Zaneta said we can do whatever we want, so long as you're ready to be picked up at five." He seems so excited to have a whole day with Sadde.

Permalink Mark Unread

"Cool! Did you have plans?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Well, I could show you my tribe, or I could show you around the mountain and the island."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Okay!"

Permalink Mark Unread

"...Okay what?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Okay we can do one of those, your pick."

Permalink Mark Unread

He smiles. "Wanna come meet my mothers?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Sure! I wanna brush my teeth first, though."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Sucks that humans only get one set."

Permalink Mark Unread

She shrugs. And goes off for teeth.

Permalink Mark Unread

He follows. "Miracles I think just grow new ones when they need them."

Permalink Mark Unread

"...new what? Teeth? Really?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Yeah. I know Maurice once had a few of his grown up teeth knocked out, and he got new ones. It's how it works for mer, too."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Your powers are cool."

Permalink Mark Unread

Something happens that might be blushing. "Thanks."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Your face turned a strange color," she says, and there she is in the bathroom where she can brush her teeth.

Permalink Mark Unread

He checks himself in the mirror. "Yes...that's exactly what that is."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Why did your face turn a strange color?" she asks, mouth full of water and toothpaste and toothbrush.

Permalink Mark Unread

"Umm, no reason."

Permalink Mark Unread

She finishes.

"Okay. Let's go?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Let's go!" 

Permalink Mark Unread

She follows him wherever.

Permalink Mark Unread

They exit the mountain fortress and make their way to the beach. 

"You know, most of my tribe doesn't speak English, can you make a thingy so you'll understand them?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Hmmm, maybe? I can try. What do they speak?"

Permalink Mark Unread

He proceeds to utter a series of clicks and whistles.

Permalink Mark Unread

"...wow okay. Ummm. I dunno if I can make a thing to translate that."

Permalink Mark Unread

"It's okay if you can't, I'll try my best to translate." He takes her hand. "Now make it so you won't drown and let's go!"

Permalink Mark Unread

Forcefield and mask are a go.

Permalink Mark Unread

Much splashing as they make their way into the water.

Permalink Mark Unread

Splash splash!

Permalink Mark Unread

"I thought you couldn't swim a couple days ago?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"I don't need to swim if I can breathe underwater and use flippers."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Poor Sadde, sayer of wrong things."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I'm not, I'm always right!"

Permalink Mark Unread

Eventually, they enter what seems to be Michael's home. Dozens of mer flock around, tending to the day's tasks or just milling about.

Permalink Mark Unread

Oooh. What are they day's tasks?

Permalink Mark Unread

Mainly making sure there's enough food for everyone, caring for and teaching the children, and maintaining their dwellings, which appear to mostly consist of caves or woven seaweed. Also, the creation of tools. 

A few mer-children about their age swim up to the two, and start chattering. Nemo is among them.

Permalink Mark Unread

She does not speak that language!

Permalink Mark Unread

"Um, they are wondering if you are one of the goddess's babies. I told them no. Is that okay?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Sure? I'm not one of the goddess's babies."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Oh, you're a girl today."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Yeah." She grins.

Permalink Mark Unread

The other mer children start examining her. Some chatter. 

"They say you smell different from the other magic kids that come here."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I don't have the virus, could be that."

Permalink Mark Unread

Whistle whistle, click click. And the mer-children rejoice. 

Michael grins. "Just told them about our plan."

Permalink Mark Unread

"To turn you into a Miracle?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"And then them!"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Can't believe no one thought of it before."

Permalink Mark Unread

"And then we will conquer the sea!" He looks at Sadde. "Peacefully! Come on, let's go find my mum."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Right," she says, giggling, and follows.

Permalink Mark Unread

Nemo and some of the other kids follow. 

They eventually come across a somewhat severe looking mermaid. Aside from the general greyness, she's kind of pretty, in an intense sort of way. She is also nursing a small tailed infant. Nemo and Michael chatter happily at her, and her expression lightens a little.

Permalink Mark Unread

Sadde beams at her.

Permalink Mark Unread

The mermaid looks at her, and then whistles at Michael. He clicks back.

Permalink Mark Unread

"She says she's pleased to meet you, and Michael told her a lot about you."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Tell her I'm pleased to meet her too and hope she doesn't spear anyone."

Permalink Mark Unread

She gives her a look, but chatters dutifully. Their mother (her aunt?) responds. 

"She thinks you're funny."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Good, then she probably won't spear me."

Permalink Mark Unread

The mermaid cuddles Michael and Nemo a bit, once the baby is done nursing and swims off. 

 

Permalink Mark Unread

"She says she's really happy that you're going to help us get powers."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I am?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"You're our canary!"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Ah, right. Thanks, I guess."

Permalink Mark Unread

Michael proceedes to show her around the village a bit, introducing him to some friends, most of whom don't have the most dignified English names.

Permalink Mark Unread

Really? What kinds of names?

Permalink Mark Unread

Anchor (a girl, apparently, it's rather hard to tell with prepubescent mer), Barnacle (a boy), Squiddy (another boy), and Batman (also a girl). 

Permalink Mark Unread

...why is there a girl named Batman.

Permalink Mark Unread

"Why shouldn't there be? It kinda sounds like her real name."

Permalink Mark Unread

"You speak English, you know what it means."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I thought it sounded cool, all right."

Permalink Mark Unread

"She could've been batwoman. There's a comic superhero back on my Earth called Batman."

Permalink Mark Unread

"What's he do?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"He's just very rich and trained in martial arts and has lots of expensive high tech toys."

Permalink Mark Unread

"So he gets squished by a Miracle?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"He's also very good at strategy and if he had to fight a Miracle he wouldn't fight he would do something else to win."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Shame he didn't come here."

Permalink Mark Unread

"He doesn't exist, he's a comic book character."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Oh, I thought he was a bit implausible." 

 

Mer-tag!

Permalink Mark Unread

Mer-tag!

Permalink Mark Unread

Mer are fairly rough and tumble.

Permalink Mark Unread

Well she can just make her forcefield sting if they get too rough with her.

Permalink Mark Unread

Batman manages to tackle her. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Bzzzzz!

Permalink Mark Unread

She flees!

Permalink Mark Unread

Well she chases, since she's technically it now.

Permalink Mark Unread

Michael tags her. Mer-games do not have to obey your land logic!

Permalink Mark Unread

...what.

Permalink Mark Unread

"Gang up!" He repeats the proclamation in mer. 

Permalink Mark Unread

......bzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzz!

Permalink Mark Unread

"You win, you win!"

Before they start heading back to the shore, Michael stops by one of the grown ups to get painted. Sadde probably doesn't want to know what the pigment is made of.

Permalink Mark Unread

...she kinda does.

Permalink Mark Unread

Long story short, sea creature guts. 


"Wanna try it?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Sure!"

Permalink Mark Unread

Michael chatters a bit to the burly looking merman, and he starts painting Sadde.

Permalink Mark Unread

Paint like what?

Permalink Mark Unread

An onlooker would probably call it tribal. It gets pretty elaborate around the chest.

Permalink Mark Unread

Cool!

Permalink Mark Unread

"How much of the mountain have you seen?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Almost nothing."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Since you're Manifesting today, do you wanna see where Evan keeps the stuff for it?" 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Yeah!"

Permalink Mark Unread

The two painted children make their way back to the beach.

Permalink Mark Unread

"Where does he keep it?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"In one of the other's R&D rooms."

Permalink Mark Unread

"R&D rooms?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Research and development."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I know what it means."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Good!" He starts running into the jungle surrounding the mountain.

Permalink Mark Unread

...she runs after him. "But what do you mean by R&D rooms!"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Where the others do science stuff."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Oh. What kind of science stuff?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Electronics, stuff they can use with their powers, all sorts of things." 

Into the mountain!

Permalink Mark Unread

"Oh, cool!"

Permalink Mark Unread

Zaneta's home is weird. There are hallways where gravity behaves weirdly, and rooms where time seems to flow slower than the rest of the world. There's one chamber with no roof, where dozens of birds squawk violently at each other. Michael identifies it as the Parliament of Birds. 


Eventually, they reach a room full of ornate, staggeringly diverse bottles, full of brightly coloured liquid. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Okay no she wants to explore all of those places later.

But alright, oooh.

Permalink Mark Unread

"Behold, the Elixir storeroom!"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Oooh!"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Martin makes the bottles out of sand using his powers. He and Evan say the bottles can help decide what powers you get when you Manifest, but Zaneta says that's just something called the placebo effect."

Permalink Mark Unread

"But his power is magic, so like, maybe."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Maybe you could ask him to give you a specific one."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Hmmm... I dunno what power I'd want, though."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Maybe you could try and get mer powers!"

Permalink Mark Unread

"No, I want something new."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Well, maybe you could try to make it so you can shape shift into more than just boy you and girl you."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Oooooh I like that idea."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Well, I guess you try and find a bottle that looks shape shifty."

Permalink Mark Unread

She starts looking.

Permalink Mark Unread

"I like this bottle." He points to a slender yellow one with a topper crafted to look like a star.

Permalink Mark Unread

"For yourself?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Yes!"

Permalink Mark Unread

"It's pretty!" She looks, looks, and eventually finds one that's twisty and weird. "This one!"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Oohs, that's nice." He looks at her. "You know, if we really wanted to, we don't have to wait."

Permalink Mark Unread

"We don't?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Evan has vials of the virus in his room. No idea how he got them. We could inject ourselves."

Permalink Mark Unread

"...well if we could do that why did they want me to wait until tonight?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Well, I heard some of the body changes can be a bit icky."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Icky how?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"They hurt, you feel kinda sick for a few days once they start. Without the elixir they kill you most of the time."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Oh."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Hmm, maybe I should go first. I don't think the virus will change much about my body because it already works fine."

Permalink Mark Unread

"So that doesn't help me much! Are you sure that's all?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Okay, now I'm nervous again. Should we both wait?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"I think so, grownups usually have reasons for doing things even if they're bad."

Permalink Mark Unread

He puts his bottle down. "Definitely this one, though."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Yeah, I want mine like this, too. I'm gonna bring this one to the grownups today."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I hope it gives you what you want."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Well, if it doesn't it'll still give me something, and I already have pretty cool powers."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I'm not sure what I want."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Well I want to be able to do everything. Or Hannah's powers, Hannah's powers could be super cool."

Permalink Mark Unread

"She's mean."

Permalink Mark Unread

"But her powers are cool."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Sneaky bug girl."

Permalink Mark Unread

"It's not bugs it's nano things."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Same difference."

Permalink Mark Unread

"No they're much smaller."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Oh, so they're germs!"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Smaller."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Bug germs!"

Permalink Mark Unread

"You're just being silly."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Yes!"

Permalink Mark Unread

She giggles. "I wonder if I can find a bottle that would give me her powers..."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Dunno. What do you think it would look like?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"No idea. And she was made, wasn't she?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Yeah, not sure how. But she was never really born."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Then maybe it's not possible."

Permalink Mark Unread

"There are Miracles who can change shapes, though."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I don't wanna just change shape, she has many more powers than that."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Like?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Being in lots of places at the same time."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Oh, that. It's so annoying!"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Yeah, and cool!"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Wanna go look around the weird rooms?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Yeah!"

Permalink Mark Unread

"That time room looked fun!"

Permalink Mark Unread

"That should be the last one though, we'll spend a lot of time there."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Have you been to the top yet?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"No!"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Really? That's like the coolest place!"

Permalink Mark Unread

"We can fly there!"

Permalink Mark Unread

"You can."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I can take you."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Um, okay, cool. I think there's a balcony on top with a door."

Permalink Mark Unread

She makes her flying suit, grabs him, and takes off.

Permalink Mark Unread

They're still inside, you know.

Permalink Mark Unread

Then she'll fly outside and then up!

Permalink Mark Unread

Michael holds on, tight.

Permalink Mark Unread

Wheeee~

"Where to?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"The garden, the garden!" 

 

The garden looks like this, minus the flying woman. 

 

Permalink Mark Unread

They reach the garden.

"Ooooh!"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Cool, isn't it? The triplets had a birthday there once."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Yeah! ...what day is it? And did my birthday change when I got here?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"I lose track of days. When were you born?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"November four, nineteen eighty-six."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Wow, you're nearly fifty."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Well, it's nineteen ninety-four back in my world."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Yeah, just put me down on the balcony, old lady."

Permalink Mark Unread

She drops him unceremoniously from ten feet above the garden.

And flies back down to pick him up before he hits the ground, giggling.

Permalink Mark Unread

"Don't get cranky in your old age! Want to go inside?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Yeah."

Permalink Mark Unread

They quickly find the door.

Permalink Mark Unread

And through! It is a pretty garden.

Permalink Mark Unread

"Zaneta made this place all by herself! Pretty much with her bare hands." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Really?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Yup! I hope Manifesting gives me her powers."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Eh."

Permalink Mark Unread

"They're awesome!"

Permalink Mark Unread

"I guess being super fast would be really cool."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Zaneta once said she could go four hundred times faster than sound."

Permalink Mark Unread

"...wow."

Permalink Mark Unread

"And then there's all the other stuff!"

Permalink Mark Unread

"The other stuff's alright I guess."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I might be able to beat Moira for once!"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Meh."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Did I ever tell you how I met her?'

Permalink Mark Unread

"I don't think so."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I think I was five, or maybe six, and my cousins dared me to steal something from the goddess' house. So I sat on a rock till I saw her streak off, and then I managed to get inside the mountain before the doors shut."

Permalink Mark Unread

"It's weird you call her goddess."

Permalink Mark Unread

He smiles. "She can fly and stuff! Anyway, I got inside, and it was soooo weird. I was looking around for something to take home, and then I was all tied up, and Moira was sitting on me."

Permalink Mark Unread

She cracks up. "That sounds amazing."

Permalink Mark Unread

"She was all glowy and growly, and she said I was her prisoner till her mummy came home to execute me as a spy."

Permalink Mark Unread

She's giggling.

Permalink Mark Unread

"So she kept me tied up for a couple of hours. She let Stan experiment on me a bit, and then Zaneta showed up." 

Permalink Mark Unread

 

 

 

"Experiment?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Dunking me in water, that kinda thing. Anyway, Zaneta said she'd heard about me, and she was very pleased to meet me...but as a spy, I must be left to the mercy of her daughter."

Permalink Mark Unread

She giggles even harder.

Permalink Mark Unread

"So she tortured me for a while. Stupid tickling."

Permalink Mark Unread

"That's not very nice."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Eh, Moira's cool."

Permalink Mark Unread

"She is, I'm not nice all the time either."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I don't know, you are pretty nice." He giggles.

Permalink Mark Unread

"I'm the nicest, except sometimes I'm not."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Prove it!"

Permalink Mark Unread

"No."

Permalink Mark Unread

"...You win this round."

Permalink Mark Unread

She giggles.

Permalink Mark Unread

"And everyone knows Maurice is the nicest, anyway."

Permalink Mark Unread

"He sounds like he is, yeah."

Permalink Mark Unread

"It can be annoying."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Why?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Like, you try to annoy him, or prank him, and he just laughs!"

Permalink Mark Unread

She giggles. "I should start doing that, too."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Zaneta grows a lot of her own food up here. And Moira raises chickens."

Permalink Mark Unread

"...which aren't eaten, are they?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"No! I don't think Evan and the triplets have even tasted chicken."

Permalink Mark Unread

"So what are the chickens for?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Eggs."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Of course."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Sucks, doesn't it?"

Permalink Mark Unread

She shrugs. "Dunno."

Permalink Mark Unread

"What do you think of Zaneta?" he asks while wandering towards the artificial pond.

Permalink Mark Unread

She follows. "I dunno, she's never around."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Yeah. She's really nice, but I kind of feel sorry for the others."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Yeah. Why is she away so much?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"I think she's busy running the AA. Which is kinda weird since they have Jeanette."

Permalink Mark Unread

"What does she even do with them?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Beats up bad people, shores up defenses, negotiates with Miracle Tyrants. Probably a lot of paperwork."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Oh. Guess that makes sense."

Permalink Mark Unread

"And if humans were more like mer, they wouldn't have this problem."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Yeah but we wouldn't have electricity too."

Permalink Mark Unread

"But everyone would have spare mums."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I think I like electricity more."

Permalink Mark Unread

"And spare dads! And uncles, and aunts..."

Permalink Mark Unread

She shrugs. "Family isn't that good anyway."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Family is so important!"

Permalink Mark Unread

Another shrug.

Permalink Mark Unread

"Family are the people who protect you when sharks come!"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Or they're the sharks."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Well, then you make a new family."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I don't have a lot of choice about that back home."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Yeah, but you're not there."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I guess."

Permalink Mark Unread

"See, whole new family making opportunities!"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Are you talking about making babies again."

Permalink Mark Unread

"...No. I mean making-relationships? Connections? Baby making doesn't have that much to do with family."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Hm."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Well, you know, you might not take care of the babies much."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Huh?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Wait, humans are always meant to be in charge of the babies they make, aren't they?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Not always. Didn't have to hang around Tobias when I had my mom, and there's adoption."

Permalink Mark Unread

"With mer I guess it really depends how much the baby and the mum want to know each other. Dads are hard to keep track of."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Mmhm."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Well, for other mer, I guess." He looks down at his legs.

Permalink Mark Unread

"You're probably not the first."

Permalink Mark Unread

"First what?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Half-mer."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Why do you think that?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"'Cause there's billions of humans and lots of mer and they have been around for a long time and I bet your mom's not the first one who thought it would be nifty to..." She purses her lips.

Permalink Mark Unread

Michael giggles. "Humans are silly about that."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Yeah sure, and mer aren't, so."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I guess so. I mean, Zaneta told me once there were lots of mer around Greece and some sunny island places."

Permalink Mark Unread

"So, you're not the first."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Then where are they?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Dunno. A shark ate them maybe."

Permalink Mark Unread

"If I get powers, I'm gonna kill all the sharks!"

Permalink Mark Unread

"That will make everyone else in the world die, too."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Why? Are you a secret shark?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"No, because then there will be a lot of things sharks eat and then very little of the things those things eat and everything will get broken."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Nature is confusing and stupid."

Permalink Mark Unread

She shrugs. No argument there.

Permalink Mark Unread

"Wanna go down to one of the weird rooms?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Yeah!"

Permalink Mark Unread

Would she rather the room with the weird time, or the room with the backwards waterfall?

Permalink Mark Unread

Backwards waterfall!

Permalink Mark Unread

At some point, the kids installed slides from the park down near that area.

Permalink Mark Unread

Wheeeeee!

Permalink Mark Unread

Aside from the backwards waterfall, the room is also home to singing flowers.

Permalink Mark Unread

Oooh how do they sing?

Permalink Mark Unread

They seem to vibrate, producing atonal harmonies. Rather like monks.

Permalink Mark Unread

That's pretty awesome.

Permalink Mark Unread

Michael starts riding the waterfall, it looks fun.

Permalink Mark Unread

Yeah it does! She'll ride it, too.

Permalink Mark Unread

He attempts to race her.

Permalink Mark Unread

Well he'll probably win but she'll make a good showing.

Permalink Mark Unread

"We should go find Martin's water guns!"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Yeah!"

Permalink Mark Unread

They find one of the triplets' workshops. It's surprisingly legitimate looking. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Water guns?

Permalink Mark Unread

They're wrist mounted. "Martin uses his power to freeze the water as he fires it. Like an ice gun."

Permalink Mark Unread

She gets one. "That sounds mean."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Eh, super kids play rough I guess. And I think he wants to use them to fight baddies...like you!" Squirt!

Permalink Mark Unread

"Ack! You found my one weakness! But I will stop you, beast!" Squirt squirt!

Permalink Mark Unread

Perhaps unsupringly, the water does not deter the son of a mermaid.

Permalink Mark Unread

Oh no! What if she sprays him on the face?

Permalink Mark Unread

That's a little more effective, but also, Mer reflexes!

Permalink Mark Unread

Augh!

...what if she cheats, though. She can fly.

Permalink Mark Unread

Michael cannot. Why do you think he wants to Manifest?

Permalink Mark Unread

Yep. So she can cheat with that and squirt at him!

Permalink Mark Unread

He can grab at her ankles!

Permalink Mark Unread

Eeep! Splash splash!

Permalink Mark Unread

He manages to pull her to the ground and grins.

Permalink Mark Unread

"Argh!"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Ooh, let's try these in the time room!"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Okay!"

Permalink Mark Unread

Time seems to run really slow in there.

Permalink Mark Unread

Well what does that actually mean in terms of observable consequences?

Permalink Mark Unread

Michael's dancing is in slow motion.

Permalink Mark Unread

...and if she steps inside?

Permalink Mark Unread

He is dancing normally. 

"You looked really, really fast."

Permalink Mark Unread

"You looked slow! Okay so I'm gonna go outside and I'm gonna give you a thumbs-up, then you count to five and give me a thumbs-up, okay?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Okay!"

Permalink Mark Unread

So she goes outside, and then thumbs-up!

Permalink Mark Unread

It takes quite a while for Michael to respond in kind. He appears to be raising his water gun.

Permalink Mark Unread

How long, exactly? She's conjured a stopwatch to count.

Permalink Mark Unread

Thirty seconds.

Permalink Mark Unread

She conjures a white board and writes "You're six times slower!" on it, then shows it to him.

Permalink Mark Unread

He slowly says something. Probably something along the lines of her being too fast.

Permalink Mark Unread

 

 

 

She facepalms. Then writes: "I'm not going back in there!"

Permalink Mark Unread

He walks out. "Why not? It's kinda funny."

Permalink Mark Unread

"'Cause then I'm gonna lose time!"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Time for what?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Just time! I will be doing six times less things there!"

Permalink Mark Unread

"You're weird!"

Permalink Mark Unread

"You're weird."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Who says?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"I do!"

Permalink Mark Unread

He makes an expression of mock ponderousness. "Why?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"'Cause you're okay just losing time like that!"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Is it cause you'll still age or something?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"...no? It's cause I could be doing other stuff and I'm not."

Permalink Mark Unread

"How come you get to see me be all slow?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"What do you mean?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"You got to watch me be slow motion, now it's your turn!"

Permalink Mark Unread

"...fine. Five seconds." And she steps into the time room.

Permalink Mark Unread

He sticks his tongue out at her.

Permalink Mark Unread

She does the same, in slow motion, and thirty seconds later exits the room.

Permalink Mark Unread

"Do you think that's what we look like to the triplets?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"When they're fast, probably."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I think the only reason they're not fast all the time is because almost everything isn't."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I guess that makes sense. Do they grow up faster when they're fast?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Pardon?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"When they're accelerated, do they grow up faster?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Well, they're eight, and they look eight, so probably not. Why do you ask?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"'Cause I'd want to go faster if they did."

Permalink Mark Unread

"But then they'd be like...adult children?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"What do you mean?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Like, a kid in a grown up body?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Why would they?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Because being grown up is about experience. That's what Zaneta once told me."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Yeah but they're experiencing stuff accelerated, too, aren't they?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Yeah, but life experiences."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Like what?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Learning how to get along with people, how to deal with problems, when not to bite someone."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Ask them what they like, find out how to solve them and what to do to do that, and never. That's easy."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Also, wouldn't be as fun."

Permalink Mark Unread

Shrug. "You know what I think of that."

Permalink Mark Unread

He starts singing a song whose lyrics consist entirely the word fun. Well, at least until he starts singing in mer.

Permalink Mark Unread

She giggles.

Permalink Mark Unread

"So, what do you wanna do now?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"I dunno! Are there any other cool rooms?" Her stomach grumbles. "Or lunch?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"I could teach you how to catch lunch!"

Permalink Mark Unread

"...okay but only if you let me cook it after."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Lame. But swimming!"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Right sure alright."

Permalink Mark Unread

Back to the beach. "This might be a bit harder for you because you don't have claws."

Permalink Mark Unread

She does now. "You were saying?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Cool. Okay follow me." He wades into the surf until it's over his head.

Permalink Mark Unread

And she gets her mask and her flippers and she's in.

Permalink Mark Unread

"Your fake feet are silly."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Well I need them."

Permalink Mark Unread

"You should learn to swim properly."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Why?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Because swimming is cool."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I'm swimming!"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Not properly, but."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Well not everyone has feet made for swimming."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Yeah, some of them have tails, and never let you forget about it." He proceeds to mutter something in mer with a very annoyed expression. He's mimicking his sister, but Sadde probably won't catch that.

Permalink Mark Unread

"Meh. Legs are better. You can swim and walk."

Permalink Mark Unread

"That's what I say!"

Permalink Mark Unread

"And you're right."

Permalink Mark Unread

"They're kinda right about bits on the outside, though."

Permalink Mark Unread

"That's why clothes."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Is it normal for humans to try kneeing them? And how do pants help with that?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Well, no, humans don't fight much, and when they do they wear stuff that protects those parts I think."

Permalink Mark Unread

"So what are they for?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Protection from the elements and cold?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"But I don't need that. Unless I go to Antarctica or something, I guess. And the triplets wouldn't even need to there."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Well yeah but then other people also don't like it when you're naked."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Why is that?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Dunno."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Humans are weird."

Permalink Mark Unread

She shrugs.

Permalink Mark Unread

He proceeds to try and show her how to catch a fish with her bare hands.

Permalink Mark Unread

She is not very good at it.

Permalink Mark Unread

"You're good for a beginner," he lies.

Permalink Mark Unread

"Liar."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Okay, you're good for a beginner who is also a baby."

Permalink Mark Unread

She giggles.

Permalink Mark Unread

"Wait, do you know how to cook fish?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"No. But I can learn!"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Is that a good idea with no grown ups around?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"I dunno, I think the stuff the triplets get up to are much more dangerous than cooking fish. Like the time room."

Permalink Mark Unread

"But cooking is a fire thing!"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Time is way more dangerous than fire."

Permalink Mark Unread

He giggles. "Time is the school in which we learn, time is the fire in which we burn."

Permalink Mark Unread

"...what?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"It's a rhyme. Jeanette taught me it when I was small."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Oh. Okay. Anyway it's fine."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Okay."


And now it's time for the underprepared children to try and prepare fish by themselves, with no adult supervision. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Yep! Do they have a cookbook or something?

Permalink Mark Unread

A whole library's worth. Apparently Evan likes to cook. This somehow doesn't come as a surprise. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Nope, no surprise. So they can find instructions on how to cook fish!

Permalink Mark Unread

Michael helps look, half heartedly. 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Come on, I went fishing with you, now it's your turn to help me."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Have you ever cooked before?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"I helped my mother and watched my stepmother."

Permalink Mark Unread

"What was your mother like?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"She was really nice and loved me very much and listened to me and didn't ignore me and explained things to me when I asked and didn't mind that I'm sometimes a girl and I totally would've told her I had powers."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I'm sorry she's dead."

Permalink Mark Unread

She shrugs, and gets to preparing the easiest fish recipe she could find.

Permalink Mark Unread

"Um, I don't know what the English word for this fish is."

Permalink Mark Unread

"We can just get something general."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Okay, I guess. I'm going to get out the flour and lemons."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Okay."

Sadde will preheat stuff and cut what needs to be cut and—what the heck do they do with the fish's skin and internal organs?

Permalink Mark Unread

Michael will have that, thanks.

Permalink Mark Unread

...ew.

Okay, now: cooking!

Permalink Mark Unread

Michael approaches the task like a sightless alien trying to run a light show.

Permalink Mark Unread

She'll micromanage him if need be.

Permalink Mark Unread

He also clearly wants to start throwing the flour around.

Permalink Mark Unread

Yeah no she will not let him do that she still has not eaten.

Permalink Mark Unread

He tucks the idea away, though. He is somewhat critical of the specimen they're cooking. Fish snob.

Permalink Mark Unread

Well he was the one who caught it.

Permalink Mark Unread

He's surprisingly efficient when he swallows his pride. Mer children are raised to be pretty industrious. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Good! So soon enough they will have lunch.

...well part of lunch. She should eat something with the fish. Maybe bread? And, uh, vegetables of some sort?

Permalink Mark Unread

There's a lot of fresh greens in the cold locker.

Permalink Mark Unread

Okay! She'll need to prepare those, too. How do they prepare those? Okay, cookbooks, she can look stuff up...

Permalink Mark Unread

Michael is amazed humans don't starve to death with all this preparation. 

Permalink Mark Unread

It's not that much! It only takes about half an hour all told and then she has lunch!

Permalink Mark Unread

He chews on some greens while she eats. Apparently, despite leaning towards carnivorism, mer do benefit from vegetable proteins. 

Permalink Mark Unread

And then they've eaten.

"What should we do now?"

Permalink Mark Unread

He calmy, self assuredly gets up, walks over to where their cooking supplies are sitting, scoops out some flour from the sack, and throws it at her. 

Permalink Mark Unread

"Ack! Zaneta's gonna kill you." Pause. "So am I!" she says, and now she has her own bag of flour and a gun that shoots flour at him!

Permalink Mark Unread

He laughs. "Please, have you seen what the triplets do to this place?" 

Permalink Mark Unread

"...not really."

Flour attack!

Permalink Mark Unread

Sadde may have firepower, but Michael has a body and reflexes that were probably some alien's graduate project.

Permalink Mark Unread

Sadde can fly.

Permalink Mark Unread

The kitchen does not have that high a ceiling. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Doesn't need to be high, it's just an extra dimension to give her an advantage.

Permalink Mark Unread

Stupid two dimensional movement. 

Permalink Mark Unread

Flour!

Permalink Mark Unread

Double flour! And whatever else he can lay his claws on!

Permalink Mark Unread

Well she can just make whatever. Like foam. She'll spray him with foam.

Permalink Mark Unread

"When I get powers, vengeance will be mine!"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Sure it will."

Permalink Mark Unread

"And how are we all doing?" says the suddenly there Zaneta.

Permalink Mark Unread

She points at him. "He started it!" Then she starts giggling.

Permalink Mark Unread

"Um, she escalated!"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Indeed." The kitchen is now spotless. "I was just stopping by to make sure you two were coping okay."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Yeah!" She looks at Michael. "What's 'escalated' mean?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"To make a conflict worse."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Oh. Well I don't have mer superpowers!"

Permalink Mark Unread

"True, though, you do have Sadde superpowers. So, how's your day been?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Fun! We went flying to the garden and played in the rooms and I caught a fish and we decided what bottle, um, I'd get my Elixir from."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Ooh, he told you about that? It's becoming a rather cute tradition."

Permalink Mark Unread

"He said it could affect what power I get and if it doesn't it doesn't matter, right?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"That seems to be the case. So, which one did you pick?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"It's one that's all twisty, I can show you."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Feel free."

Permalink Mark Unread

So she goes to grab it and show it to Zaneta.

Permalink Mark Unread

"Well, that's a nice looking one. What're you hoping for?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Shapeshifting! But I think it would be nice to be fast like the triplets, too..."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I'm flattered. I'll keep my fingers crossed for you."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Hey, Zaneta, would it be alright if I went to the hospital with Sadde? Keep her company?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"If your tribe can spare you for a while, sure. Although you will have to be dressed for the most part."

Permalink Mark Unread

He frowns for a second. "That's okay."

Permalink Mark Unread

She grins and impulsively takes Michael's hand.

Permalink Mark Unread

"Well, I'll back in a few hours to pick you both up. You'll probably want to wash up first." 

 

Suddenly, there's a couple of sets of clothes on the kitchen bench. "Those are for when it's time to go. Anything I can do for you before I go?" 

Permalink Mark Unread

"No, thank you."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I'll see you both soon." She departs.

Permalink Mark Unread

"Welp, not putting those on till I have to. Hope I don't have to wear shoes."

Permalink Mark Unread

"It's so weird that you hate clothes like that."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Why?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"They don't do anything and aren't even that uncomfortable."

Permalink Mark Unread

"They rub against your skin and drag in water." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"You're not underwater and they don't rub when they're dry."

Permalink Mark Unread

He shrugs. "I guess I'm not that used to them. The others don't really wear much on the island, either."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I bet it's because of you."

Permalink Mark Unread

"What?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"I bet they're naked all the time because of you."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Maybe, though I think it's mainly because they live on a warm island and Zaneta doesn't mind." 

Permalink Mark Unread

"And they don't get diseases if they get sand in their hoo ha."

Permalink Mark Unread

"That is a weird name for it."

Permalink Mark Unread

She shrugs.

Permalink Mark Unread

"What should we do now?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Dunno, you're the tour guide."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Hunt for Squishy?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"...won't she attack us?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"I think she's friendly even when Martin isn't around. Maybe we should save it."

Permalink Mark Unread

She shrugs. "I can use my powers if she's mean."

Permalink Mark Unread

"We're going on a tiger hunt, we're going on a tiger hunt!" he sings.

Permalink Mark Unread

She giggles, and takes flight. "Let's go!"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Hey, could you make me a flying thing?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Yeah! Like what?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Well, a suit would have to do I guess, if you couldn't make something that could fit in my hair or something."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Well it'd have to pull you by the hair, wouldn't it?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Okay, flying suit."

Permalink Mark Unread

She makes him a flying suit. "I could make you something else, probably."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Like what?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Flying carpet? Flight pack?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Ooh, flight pack."

Permalink Mark Unread

Flight pack!

Permalink Mark Unread

He puts it on. "How do I use it?'

Permalink Mark Unread

A little robotic arm emerges and folds itself so there's a joystick in reach of Michael's hand. "Press the button to go up, release it to go down, move it to direct."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Wheee!"

Permalink Mark Unread

She giggles and follows him.

Permalink Mark Unread

How's his flight pack compared to her suit?

Permalink Mark Unread

About as easy to handle.

Permalink Mark Unread

"It's like swimming! But easier!"

Permalink Mark Unread

She giggles. "It is!"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Although swimming is still the best!"

Permalink Mark Unread

"If you say so."

They go to the jungle. Here, Squishy, Squishy, Squishy...

Permalink Mark Unread

She is nursing a cub.

Permalink Mark Unread

Okay let's not poke the mother tiger.

Permalink Mark Unread

"Zaneta should find someway to make Martin stop bringing her man tigers."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Martin has to bring them? Ew."

Permalink Mark Unread

"He thinks she's lonely."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Even if she is shouldn't she, I dunno, figure it out?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"She lives on an island."

Permalink Mark Unread

"So?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"How would she find another tiger otherwise?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Martin could just drop a population of tigers on the island and let them take care of that themselves."

Permalink Mark Unread

"I think they would overpopulate. Is that the word?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"I think so, but well then just—I dunno, how do they not overpopulate other places?"

Permalink Mark Unread

He shrugs. "Land sharks."

Permalink Mark Unread

"What?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"I don't think the island is big enough for lots of tigers, okay? I wonder if the cub has a name?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Tigers don't talk."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Do people not give animals names in your world?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"People do, but has anyone met the cub yet?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"I think Martin would've."

Permalink Mark Unread

"If it's not new I guess he would."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Until we find out, I hereby dub this cub Squishier!"

Permalink Mark Unread

She sporfles.

Permalink Mark Unread

"What's so funny?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"'Squishier'!"

Permalink Mark Unread

"It is a logical progression of Squishiness."

Permalink Mark Unread

"Yes, of course," she says between giggles. "But okay we found Squishy, what now?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Well..."

A lot of stuff, as it turns out. But in the middle of the Borderland Library Skirmishes, Zaneta returns to pick them up.

Permalink Mark Unread

"I'm gonna get more powers!" she says, bouncing.

Permalink Mark Unread

"At the very least you won't get sick for the rest of your life. You and Michael ready to go?"

Permalink Mark Unread

"Yes!!!"

Permalink Mark Unread

Right. They shortly arrive at the clinic, where Sadde is prepped for Manifestation. Mostly it involves making sure she's fed and hydrated.

Permalink Mark Unread

She is now give her powers!!!!

Permalink Mark Unread

Eventually, a doctor injects her with the virus. They give it a few hours to work its way into her system, before a Jeanette arrives with Sadde's chosen flask. 

"Bottoms up."

Permalink Mark Unread

She drinks it.